Date: Sat, 14 Jul 2007 18:48:28 +0000
From: horney rouge
Subject: School Exhibitionism
SCHOOL EXHIBITIONISM
Written by: horney_rouge@hotmail.com
This story was originally serialised on another story archive. No changes
have been made for this reposting. For those who have not read it before,
enjoy the story.
Disclaimer: this story is entirely fictional and any resemblances to
persons, places or events; past, present or future would be really cool!!!
School Exhibitionism
Chapter One: Crime and Punishment
James Huston was one of the smartest kids in school, not only that but he
was one of the hottest, not that he knew it - nor was he given credit for
it. James was the invisible kid of the school - he doubted anyone would
notice if he simply disappeared. In every school there are 'geeks', 'nerds'
(stupid geeks), 'jocks', 'trendies' and 'neds' - to name but a few
sub-species of the student population - James was the invisible kid.
James had very few friends... no that was a lie. James had no friends.
Despite being very mentally gifted his teachers paid little attention to
him, in fact he got GREAT grades and was highly athletic. James sported the
physique of a Greek god but that was part of the problem: he was too smart to
be a 'jock' and too athletic to be a 'geek' or a 'dork' or a 'nerd'.
James Huston was 17 years old, 6-foot tall, blonde hair with dark roots and
wondrous blue eyes. James was in his 6th year at secondary school and was a
talented runner - which had given him strong muscular legs and he weight
lifted to build up his upper body strength. The reason for this was that,
despite being invisible (perhaps 'virtually invisible' would be more
appropriate) he had been attacked on a few occasions by local bullies who
thought it amusing to harass the weak and innocent - for this reason he
liked to be able to run and fight. His neighbourhood was in no way 'dodgy'
but the local NEDs tended to gravitate towards his street when it came time
for them to retreat to their homes.
It was a Thursday afternoon, after last period, when James made his way from
the school running track back towards the locker room. James pulled off his
shirt before he even reached the building. He thought he could hear voices
ahead but he was not paying attention - teachers staying late he
sub-consciously assumed. James entered the locker room and dropped his
shorts - but suddenly he heard a voice coming from the corner of the room.
The voices stopped and James could just about make-out two faces, shrouded
in darkness, staring at him.
"What the Fuck are you doing in here boy?" James recognised the voice as
that of coach Willis.
"Nothin' coach, I just need to get changed." James replied slightly
nervously - the coach sounded pissed-off by his presence, though that was no
big change - he was always pissed off.
James pulled off his running shoes and then his socks. He looked towards the
showers for a moment - deciding if he should shower or make a hasty
departure. He had no time to decide. The coach strode towards him and James
noticed a man glide into the utility cupboard in the darkened corner where
the coach had stood. As he got closer to James, he could see the coach slip
a bag of white powder into his pocket.
James went to speak - realising the potential danger he was in.
"What did you see?" The coach asked gruffly - his eyes showed a fury James
had never seen before and he was terrified.
"Nothing - I swear. Let me just get dressed and I'll..."
"You'll what - run and tell the head master. Or the police. Why shouldn't I
just deal with you, right here?" The coach's voice was low but menacing.
"Right Now!"
James knew he would be no match for coach Arnold Willis, so he decided to
talk, or rather plead, his way out.
"No, please. No one knows me. No one would believe me.... I'm invisible."
James said pleadingly and in one quick breath.
"What? Invisible? What do you mean?" The coach was intrigued - the cogs in
his brain began to turn - a plan began to form.
"I mean... ummm. Well, I don't have many friends." James said hurriedly -
aware suddenly he was clad only in tight grey boxers. "No one really knows
me."
James had a magnificent six-pack and his skin was slightly darker than most
peoples (he sported an all year tan). His legs were strong and muscular with
a delicate layer of dark hair. All in all James was well into his
development into a man.
"Really? No friends? A handsome boy like you?" The coach sneered at him. The
coach glared menacingly at James, in truth the older man terrified him. Mr
Willis was cruel and harsh. James was fast on his feet, perhaps he could
have ran but James dared not to move for fear that the coach would tear his
balls off. Of course James was gay, and the coach was a very good-looking
man, in the right circumstances James could have been aroused... but not
now. Mr Willis's sneer sent chills down James's spine and he sensed the man
was not particularly open-minded - that scared him even more.
"Take them off." The coach motioned toward James's boxers. "Now!"
James hesitated - but not for long as the coach's steely gaze continued to
frighten him. James hooked his thumbs into the waistband of the boxers and
slipped them down to his knees. The coach immediately lifted his foot and
placed it on the boxers - pushing them down to James's ankles. James
shivered.
"Come with me!" said the coach, who began to lead James out of the locker
room.
"I can't!" James began looking down at his nudity. "I mean... I'm naked!"
"I had of coarse noticed that!" said the coach in a patronising tone. "Now
MOVE!"
The coach left the room and James cautiously followed. For a moment he
considered looking into the back of the locker room to catch a glimpse of
the other man - but he thought better of it - that's what got him into this
mess in the first place. He did however focus his hearing into the room - he
could, all-be-it faintly, hear the man pad across the room (presumably to
leave via the rear exit through the gym hall).
"Don't say a fucking word!" said the coach as he spun around to face James
again.
"Where are we going, and why." Asked James in an indignant tone. "And... why
am I naked?" James asked more timidly this time.
"Well you just said your invisible. I'm gonna make you seen. With the added
bonus of discrediting, humiliating and abusing you." The coach's voice was
detestably smug. "There won't be a boy or girl in this school who won't know
who you are...?" The coach searched for the right name.
""James!"" He said.
"Right - believe me "James" no one will ever forget your name again."
The coach led him along the deserted corridor from the P.E. department and
towards the school offices. There was no one around, they had either gone
home or were hibernating in classrooms or offices. Coach Willis led James to
the Head teacher's office and knocked sharply.
"Not one word!" he warned again, thrusting his finger into James's face.
"Enter!" came a voice from inside the room.
Coach Willis pushed James in front of him as he pushed the door open.
Headmaster Robin Matheson looked numb when he saw the tall naked boy enter
the room. The coach kept one arm behind James's back - pushing him forward.
"The Sex-Ed class needs a live model right?" said the coach.
James could hardly believe his ears but he stifled a horrified expression.
"I'd say 'need' is rather a strong word Mr Willis." Headmaster Matheson
was, unsurprisingly, as surprised and taken back as James was.
"Yea I know - but the boy here volunteered himself - he'd been out running
and offered to... if you beg my pardon sir... show himself off." The coach's
voice was disgustingly polite.
"I see. Boy, are you sure you would want to do this - there is no telling
how many people would see your...form." The Headmaster was very careful how
he phrased himself.
"I..." James began but the coach squeezed his ass - not so hard as to leave
a visible mark, but enough to tell James that he should co-operate ("or
else" - to abuse the cliché). "...Fine. I guess I'd be cool with that... If
it's ok with you." James eyes never once met the Headmasters.
The Headmaster let out a sigh before speaking again. "Hmm. All right - if
you are sure - a live demonstrator, willing to fully disrobe, would be
fantastic. Teaching other pupils about hygiene, growth and... sexual
intercourse. Yes, that's wonderful. You will have to sign a consent form,
boy and I'm only allowing this as you are in your final year - any younger
boy would not be permitted to do this. What is your name?" Head Master
Matheson was polite and well spoken, but not a snob.
"James, sir. James Huston." James was beginning to quake inside.
"Fine." The Headmaster began to type on his computer and not a minute later
a sheet of paper was cascading from the printer in the corner of the room.
"Oh, would you pass that to me Mr Huston."
James left coach Willis' side and turned his back on the Headmaster who
studied the boys' strong looking back and beautifully curved ass. He was not
gay, but he did appreciate James's willingness and he was a near perfect
male specimen.
James handed the sheet of paper to Mr Matheson, who asked him to come around
to the other side of the desk.
"Ok." Began Headmaster Matheson. "This document simply states that you are
willing to participate in nude activities within the school. It is
technically bending certain rules for you to not be dressed but it is for
the benefit of the student body and the awareness... of us all, I hope." He
was always very precise - ensuring he chose each word carefully. "I have
left it ambiguous also - in case any other activities present themselves.
The Sexual Education classes do not begin for a month or so yet, but Mr
Bryce and Ms. Martin were looking for a live art model. Would that be a
problem for you?"
James looked at the coach whose face showed determination, satisfaction and
encouragement. "Yea. Yes - that's fine." James agreed. He was more afraid of
the coach than of being naked.
"Sign here!" said Mr Matheson, pointing to the bottom of the page. "I will
also need parental consent."
James heart sank as he signed the document - the thought of his parents
knowing he would he naked in classes made his blood run cold.
"Thank You Mr Huston. You've been incredibly co-operative. One your parents
have given their ok I'll arrange for you to model for art. Year 5's I
think." The 5th year class would mean students aged 16 or 17 would be
studying his naked body.
As James and Coach Willis left the office the coach ensured the door was
securely closed before speaking - he spoke softly anyway, just in case.
"Now - get your parents to sign that thing and soon." His voice still
menacing. "You will do what I say and you will not pass up any naked
opportunity - no matter what it is." The coach entered his office and James
waited outside for him to open the locker room, which was now locked. The
coach grabbed a sports bag and shoved the white powder into it. He kept one
in his hand as he approached James.
"This stuff is mine. It's expensive and it's illegal." The coach thrust it
into James's hands. "And! It has your fingerprints on it too. SO, if you
disobey me or try to tell anyone - I'll take you down with me. You could
tell them it was mine - but they would not find any on me and also... I'd
kill you. So be a good naked little boy." The coach finished his threat and
unlocked the locker room.
If there was any real conviction in the coach's threat of grievous bodily
harm, James did not detect it. James rather suspected the man had been
terrified, caught by surprise and formulated a ridiculous plan. The
consequences of James not obeying him were likely to be few, if any. After
all, if anyone found out about the drugs they would both be in trouble - the
man would avoid that at all cost. And the threat? "I'd kill you." James
genuinely did not detect sincerity in that threat - despite the mans
obviously brute and powerful exterior. However, now that the man had a plan
James knew he would follow it... to convince James it had been fully
conceived, to make James think he was smart, to hide the fact that the plan
was made in a moment of fear, shock and stupidity. Even so, the more James
was made to do the more leverage the coach would gain - that was inevitable.
And yet James felt compelled to follow the coach's commands, he could not
explain why. James did not even like Mr Willis - he was needlessly cruel,
cold, bigoted, bad tempered, apparently a drug addict and also homophobic.
James stepped into the locker room to retrieve his clothes and backpack.
"I'm going home. Bring that form back tomorrow." The coach smiled, it was a
cruel smile.
James stood naked in the locker room - a cool air from the ventilation above
blew across his ass and excited his pubes. For a moment, despite the
disaster of the afternoon, James considered jacking-off - but after a
sweeping glance at the clock he decided just to head home. His parents would
be beginning to worry and he'd need them to be in a good mood for when he
talked to them.
James grabbed his bag and fished out his school clothes. He pulled on
underwear and socks then his black trousers. He swiftly tied his trainers
and pulled on his shirt - not bothering with his tie, top button or
tucking-in his shirt. James heaved a great sigh and buried his head in hands
at the thought of his blackmail-incited-humiliation. James haphazardly
pulled on his hooded top and slung his bag over his shoulder.
James hurried home and entered his house without a word - he could hear his
mother in the kitchen.
"Hello dear. I was about to send a search party. Dinner in five (minutes),
ok!"
"Right Mum." James replied, lazily.
James listened to the noises with in the house trying to pinpoint his dad -
he would be much easier to ask to sign the form. James could hear shuffling
sound from the attic room, which was a makeshift office. He climbed the
stairs to the top landing then into the loft.
"Eh... Dad?" James asked slowly.
"Yea, son, c'mon in!" his dad was in a good mood - that was a good start.
"Umm I need you to do me a favour. I got a form you need to sign for me."
James voice was unsteady and his father noticed it.
"What's wrong?" Mr Huston asked in a tired sort of tone, the sort of tone
that implied 'what have you done now'.
"Nothin' bad... just. Have a look." James unfolded the paper from his pocket
and handed it to his dad.
James's dad read the document carefully and expressionless. Then he peered
at his son over the top of the sheet. A grin spread across his face.
"Art modelling... sex-ED... Are you sure about this?" His dad asked in a
very questioning tone.
The voice told James that saying he didn't want to do it was ok and that
wanting to participate was also acceptable.
"I'm... very sure, dad." James said. "Just sign it?"
"Ok then!" Mr Huston began to sign his name and chuckled a little.
James was beginning to think he might actually get away without a joke from
his old man. Until...
"Can't believe you're gonna show off you willy." James's dad said, highly
amused. "You're a braver man than I."
"Yea dad!" replied James, snatching the form and making for a hasty
departure. "You won't tell mum, will you?" asked James - suddenly terrified.
He smiled. "No son, I won't tell your mum."
James was half way down the stairs when his dad called to him, the hilarity
and novelty of the situation having wore off; "Maybe WE should never mention
this ever again!"
'Fine by me' thought James, moodily, as he descended the stairs. James
slouched into an armchair and sighed again. 'This is gonna be a nightmare'.
End of chapter 1.
School Exhibitionism
Chapter Two: Model Misbehaviour
Outside James could hear the sweet song of birds, he could smell the fresh
grass and flowers and, in his minds eye, he could see the hot sun beating
down on the street. James rubbed his tired eyes and climbed out of bed, as
he opened his curtain he saw the splendour of the morning - it was another
wet, dull, windy Scottish morning.
James let out a frustrated sigh, he had barely slept and the weather
beautifully mirrored his mood. James departed his bedroom and went down the
hall to the bathroom. As James brushed his teeth he looked at himself in the
full-length mirror; he was topless - wearing only a pair of checked pyjama
bottoms. James was thankful that his physique was nearly flawless but still
terrified at the thought of being naked in an art room - the news would
spread like wild fire.
James closed the front door and locked it - he had a lot to think about as
he walked to school. It had been 3 days since he handed in the form that
sealed his fate - the coach was delighted, the headmaster: grateful and the
art staff were positively giddy.
At 13:50pm James would make his way to the art class, disrobe and greet 30
or so astounded, fully clothed, students.
Throughout the entire day James thought of nothing but his impending
humiliation. 'Why, oh why did I agree to this?' James asked himself.
However, the answer to this question was as obvious as it was disturbing -
he had wanted. Somewhere, not so deep down, James wanted to be known, he
wanted to be seen and he wanted to be remembered. James was tired of being
forgotten and ignored by not only the students but by the vast majority of
teachers too. James tried to conceal this fact from his conscious mind. The
idea that he had AGREED, voluntarily, to public exhibition was not one he
wanted to admit. So James convinced himself that he had had no choice. But
James was an intelligent boy; it was hard to convince himself. After all,
the threat made by coach Arnold Willis was unbelievably empty. If Mr Willis
tried to turn James in for possession of illegal substances, he would also
expose himself. And the man would never kill James for not complying with
ridiculous and humiliating requests. But Arnold Willis believed he had won.
He believed he had scared James. Perhaps he had. And now James felt trapped.
No matter how much he wanted to turn back - he no longer could. James was
too proud for that.
And so, after a thoroughly uneventful morning James made his way to the art
class, fighting the urge to vomit, to disrobe. When he entered, Mr Bryce was
the only one there.
"You ok, James?" he asked airily.
"Yea, I guess." James replied. "Will I... get undressed?"
"Oh, yes that would be fine... socks too please but leave on the boxers for
now." Mr Bryce smiled widely, as if a dream had come true. Most secondary
schools did not allow nude models, though not for lack of trying.
Once undressed, Mr Bryce took the clothes and school bag and placed it in
the office at the back of the room. The bell rang and James felt the
butterflies in his stomach multiply - this was it!
"Oh Shoot - would you mind going to Ms. Martin and asking for a block of
moulding clay, please - I'll tell the students what they will be doing
today."
James reluctantly entered the corridor (still clad only in boxers), which
had begun to fill-up quickly. He attracted a strange, intrigued and horney
looks for everyone he passed.
"Wash day or something?"
"Cute boxers."
"Hey sexy!"
....and so on...
James ignored the comments, the catcalls and the insults. He entered Mr.
Martin's room and crossed in front of the sea of bewildered students.
"Ms.? Umm Mr Bryce wants a block of clay." James's voice was low.
"Why?" she began but then remembered. "Ah - the model." Several students
looked up. "Just a second please."
As she went to the supply room in the corner James was left to face the
gazes of the filling classroom. James tried not to look at them as they
stared at his legs, near-hairless and sexy thighs and of course his smooth
bare torso and hard nipples.
"Here you go." Said Ms. Martin heaving the heavy block and dumping it into
James's arms. Then, as James tuned to leave she added, for the benefit of
the class: "James is modelling nude for Mr Bryce's 5th year class today. And
he'll be in the 4th year class on Friday, for their double art period."
James could hear the broad smiles and horney gazes again. Walking down the
now empty corridor James cringed - he was about to be naked in front of his
classmates - but while terror filled his veins a little thrill also pulsed.
James was greeted by similar expressions within Mr Bryce's classroom and he
led the class in welcoming James.
"Go into the centre of the room please James, and drop your shorts." Mr
Bryce said as if he were speaking of an every-day occurrence. The teacher
carried the clay to a desk at the back of the room and began to cut even
slabs for the students. As James made his way to the centre of a circle of
desks he noticed a brown stain, left by the clay, smeared across his chest.
Mr Bryce noticed too and threw a wet towel to him, somewhat haphazardly as
the towel made a slapping sound against his stomach. Water dripped onto his
grey boxers, soaking the waistband. All eyes were on him as he wiped the
mark from his chest and placed the towel on an un-used desk. James stopped
in front of a small platform in the centre of the room and hands hovered on
his underwear as he plucked up his courage.
He gripped the boxers by the waistband and slipped them down. Everyone
gasped as they took in the sight, and what a sight it was. His hands fell to
his crotch and there were a few giggles - everyone had already seen his dick
by then - there was no reason to hide it. Mr Bryce joined James in the
centre of the room and took his arm. James felt a tingle surge through his
body, Mr Bryce was very gentle - but his touch was exciting. The teacher
pulled James to the platform and asked him to kneel down and then to stick
his ass out a little.
"Could you also put one arm behind your head please James. And the other
hand..." Mr Bryce thought for a moment. "...On your right thigh, please." Mr
Bryce was polite but clearly interested in 'taking full advantage' of his
model.
Mr Bryce nodded his approval and collected himself a pencil and paper with
which to make a sketch.
The pupils worked at manipulating the clay - some had a birds-eye view of
his cock and balls others had a view of his well-rounded ass and butt-hole.
James peered around the classroom - most genuinely attempting to create a
piece of art (perhaps because it was of a naked form). They all examined his
naked body - their eyes lingering on James's smooth thighs, hard muscled
legs, cute bubble butt, big balls and ample sized soft cock and his hairless
chest which was accentuated by two dark small nipples.
The time passed slowly for James - he was after all spending fifty minutes
naked in a room full of fully clothed 'kids' who furiously were attempting
to copy his form.
Five minutes before the end of class Mr Bryce stopped the students. Some
pieces were not quite finished but their time had always been limited.
"Ok class time is very nearly up. Please tidy your desks and put your names
in the clay and put them at the back of the room... as per usual."
The pupils began to clear up but Mr Bryce asked James not to move for a
moment... one pupil was not yet finished.
After a few minutes James was allowed to get dressed in the teachers private
office, located behind his desk. The bell rang and the drones filed into the
corridor.
"James!" called Mr Bryce from the front of the classroom. "Come here a
moment."
James made his way to the student whose work had just been finished.
"James, do you know Nick Atkins?" He asked.
James shook his head.
"Well Nicky here has sculpted a... fine piece of art."
James looked at the sculpture: it was a full frontal view - his thighs, his
cock and balls and stomach were all displayed. A cute belly button was
carved in the clay and even pubic brush had been expertly added.
"That's awesome." James found himself saying. He looked at Nick and the
teacher, then blushed. "I better go." He added, hurrying for the door.
As he entered the hall three boys surrounded him. He couldn't put a name to
their faces... but one seemed familiar.
"Mark here says you were in the buff for art, he passed by the class while
you were naked." Said the boy in a giggling tone.
"You know who I am, James?" he asked, surveying James's quizzical
expression.
"No!" he replied simply.
There was a short pause then, "Well I'm Luke, Luke Willis." The boy
emphasised the last word. "I'm the coaches son. So I guess I'll be SEEING
you around."
James recognised him now: Luke Willis was in the 4th year of secondary
school - 15 years old, but built like he was 18. He was fit, athletic and
very hansom. Being the coaches' son however, worried James. As Luke skulked
away James wondered what would this younger and nastier (as if that were
possible) version of coach Willis do to him.
"Hey." Came a voice from behind. It was Nicky.
"Oh, eh, hi!" was all James could manage.
"Were those jerks bothering you?" he asked.
"Kinda. But it's ok."
"That Luke Willis is a real punk, uh?" he said, a broad slightly cheeky
smile spreading across his face.
"Yea, I guess he is. That really was a great sculpting you did of me in
there." James said modestly.
"It's what I love." He said. "Uh, I mean... the art... I didn't mean the
peni-" Nick began to stutter. He smiled nervously before quickly saying
goodbye and departing.
What a weird day thought James. But it would be the first of many.
James made it through the next few days with the odd look, whisper or
giggle. On only one occasion was there actual pointing. It seemed the news
had spread quickly. Friday came swiftly and, much like most days, it had
been uneventful James knew however that it would get more interesting again
after lunch, interesting for the art class at least.
He again headed towards the art rooms, five minutes before the class was due
to start. As he entered the room a conversation between Mr Bryce and Ms.
Martin instantly died.
"Good afternoon James." Said Ms. Martin. "The head teacher felt it would be
a little inappropriate for me, as a woman, to be here when you're... naked.
So Mr Bryce will be taking my class today."
"Ok." James replied.
"I'll be off then. Good luck!" she said patting James's shoulder as she
passed.
"You could just undress now... get it over and done with, if you'd like." Mr
Bryce said.
James sighed deeply as he pulled off his jacket and tie. And dropped his
school bag to the floor.
James stood at the front of the empty classroom and untied his shoes then
pulled them off, followed by his socks.
Mr Bryce left James to it - entering the supply room. James unbuttoned his
shirt slowly; unable to help imagining that he was doing a strip tease. He
left his arms in the shirt but it hung off his smooth shoulders. James moved
to his belt and unfastened it, then the trouser button. Carefully he lowed
his zipper - allowing the trousers to drop to his bare feet. A semi-erection
was clearly noticeable within his boxers and James was glad the teacher was
not there at that moment. He pulled off his shirt then lifted his feet out
of the trousers, placing all the clothing on top of his school bag. Checking
to make sure Mr Bryce was not coming back from the store room James gently
lowered the front of his boxers, resting the waist band under his scrotum.
His dick was not quite fully erect but within a second of his cool fingers
touching his cock head, it was. James wrapped his hand around his dick and
gave it a few jerks. He closed his eyes - he was in school, nearly naked,
hard, in a classroom.
James's eyes suddenly snapped open as he heard sniggers coming from the
doorway - there stood four boys, each about 14 or 15. One of them was of
coarse Luke.
"Please continue!" he said as he swaggered into the room, "We didn't mean to
interrupt."
James covered his cock again which deflated from the humiliation.
"This is going to be a lot of fun... for us at least. For you I suppose,
nearly two hours spent naked in front of 30-odd salivating youths will
probably be torture... unless you like that sort of thing." The boy sneered.
James felt Luke grab his balls and pull down the front of his boxers,
exposing his pubic brush... "Maybe I'll get to see this closer-up sometime."
Just then Mr Bryce re-emerged with a stack of drawing paper. The bell rang
and the attention of the curious students was immediately drawn to James.
"Ok class, I will be supervising you today. This young man is James, our
live model for today. You will treat him with respect or you WILL regret
it." James had never heard Mr Bryce use such a stern voice before - but,
James supposed, it was a class of relatively silly young boys and girls,
perhaps they need warning.
"Ok James, would you strip off. Everyone, I'll ask that you rearrange you
desks so you are all facing this chair please." Mr Bryce brought a chair
from aside and settled it neatly facing the front of the room.
James dropped his boxers - this time not covering his penis, which was now
soft but still well sized. His pubic brush was 'just right'; it was a
perfect patch of hair above an ample sized dick and large testicles. James
scrotum was not all that hairy, it too was 'just right'.
"Ok James, over here please." Mr Bryce beckoned James to the chair. "Sit."
He said.
James sat and faced the awe-struck pupils, everyone's eyes fixed upon his
dick - he felt it stir again.
"Ok James I'd like you to rest your hands on the back of you neck." Mr Bryce
said as he handed out paper and pencils. "Excellent." He said looking at
James's slightly worried expression. "And... spread your legs as wide as you
can, please." His voice was lower that time. "Would you move your bottom
forward then you can lean back, and try to remain comfortable."
James shifted forward slightly and leaned back, he realised that his
ass-hole was now just about visible to the whole class. As James spread his
legs his dick again lurched - it was becoming semi-erect. James blushed
heavily, hoping no one would notice everyone did of coarse noticed
immediately.
"Ok, try to hold that position, James. Well done. Right class begin drawing,
you have..." Mr Bryce looked at his watch. "...50 minutes. Then we'll
reposition James... see if we can get any other interesting angles." Mr
Bryce's tone was excited, but not cruel. To him James was but figure to be
exploited, a nude model had never been permitted in the school before. To
everyone else he was eye candy, and what an eyeful it was becoming...
....James tried to remain clam but he could feel his heart beat faster and
faster, he could feel the cheeks on his face blush, he could feel the
stimulation in his dick. The pupils remained wide-eyed as they stared at
James, who had no choice but to sit still. His eyes rarely met those of the
students, for one he couldn't bare to look them in the eyes, but for another
- no one was looking at his eyes, their glares were fixed far lower than
that.
Only one pupil was an exception - Luke Willis.
The boy furiously sketched away - immortalising James's humiliation. Luke
would occasionally show expressions of deep pleasure at James's predicament;
it was his father after all that had forced him into this position and Luke
was not going to let James forget it. As the boy worked away James knew this
would not be their last encounter, he sensed that Luke would make it his
mission to demean him.
The fifty minutes passed not so swiftly for James. The good thing was that
after 10 minutes his penis had indeed behaved and wilted, though not
embarrassingly so.
"Ok, pencils down, you can have a small break, be back in the room in 5
minutes" Mr Bryce spoke swiftly as he left for the storeroom again, this
time to collect charcoal for the second lesson.
Most of the students departed quickly - it was rare that pupils were allowed
to leave between double lessons. James stood up, his ass cheeks ached from
sitting, unmoving for so long. James absent-mindedly rubbed his ass,
thrusting his crotch forward.
"Showing off again?" came the obnoxious voice of Luke Willis. "I thought
you'd done enough of that when you started jerking off before the class, or
when you started to get hard..." Luke moved closer. "...While you spread
your legs." Luke spoke slowly, allowing the words to penetrate.
"Piss-off!" James finally managed, his throat feeling dry.
"Is that the best you could come up with? You don't seem to threatening when
you're standin' around naked, y'know."
James turned away, hoping the loathsome boy would leave him alone - no such
luck.
Luke grabbed James's shoulder and turned him around - they were now
face-to-face, mere inches from one another. James hated the boy; with his
cute features, short blonde hair, green eyes and a rounded face... oh yes,
hated him a lot. Luke's eyes scanned the room, which was now empty. Then,
without warning he grabbed James's balls.
"Don't!" squeaked James.
"I just want to have a little feel." Luke said, virtually ignoring James's
plea.
Luke's hands were soft and surprisingly gently. He allowed one hand to slip
around James's hip and caress his smooth backside. James felt his dick begin
to stiffen, it poked straight out and brushed Luke's trouser-clad crotch.
Luke's hands moved to James's long shaft, his hard dick was 6 and a half
inches - perhaps nearing 7. James breathed deeply and closed his eyes - was
this real? Was Luke really stroking him?
James's eyes opened when he could no longer feel Luke's touch. The room was
beginning to fill again and James was left with an enormous erection he
could not hide. His predicament attracted the inane giggles of the girls and
the heart laughs and jeers of the boys. Mr Bryce walked into the class,
momentarily oblivious to the elated mood. His eyes then caught sight of
James erect penis. He tried to hide his surprise, but failed.
"Alright class, I'd like you to use charcoal this time." The teachers voice
was not as even as usual. "Remember to use shading, ok?"
Mr Bryce handed out the charcoal (and more paper) and tried to pretend
everything was normal. The he came to positioning James, whose erection was
still present.
"Ok James." He began as he pulled a table into the centre of the room. "I
would like you to lie back this time."
The table was not long enough for his entire body to fit - his legs were
bent at the knees and dangling over the edge of the table and his head only
just rested at the top end. His hard dick flopped onto his stomach and a
small amount of stick pre-cum dripped onto his belly. James, in an attempt
to get comfortable, and partly (though he wouldn't admit it) to give the
audience a better view, spread his legs. His ass hole was now clearly
visible. And his balls and hard dick bounced, tapping his stomach almost
rhythmically.
"You can begin when ready." Mr Bryce said.
"Sir, could you ask him to make his woody go soft." Said Luke as innocently
as he could manage.
"Oh, umm. It doesn't work like that. I mean... I, eh - he can't really make
it go away unless..."
James dreaded the end of that sentence - there was only one way the sentence
could end '...unless he jerked off'.
"You couldn't ask him to do that in front of all of us!" said Luke.
James was surprised and elated by Luke's unbelievable display of kindness.
"Maybe he could just... keep it that way when he starts to... you know."
Luke's voice again sounded meek and naive. "I mean, once we've started
sketching... the model should remain in the same position, shouldn't he?"
Luke's voice did not sound so innocent, meek or naive anymore.
"Would that be ok, James?" Mr Bryce asked, red faced and mortified - almost
as much as James was.
"Umm, ok... I'll try." James replied.
The following 50 minutes was agony - every 5 or ten minutes his hand would
groap his balls and rub his shaft. He wanted more than anything just to make
it go away.
Every time he refreshed his erection the class would stop to watch. He could
feel their eyes on him.
"Ok, class! You better pack-up" said Mr Bryce when the bell rang for the end
of the school day, and the lesson. "I'll collect your drawings."
James shifted himself off the table and his bare feet again touched the cold
solid floor.
Mr Bryce collected all the drawings and departed. 'Where are my clothes'
James inner voice asked - the look of fear which spread across his face
caused Luke endless pleasure. He was about to say something when Mr Bryce
re-emerged.
"Sorry James, eh..." his eyes again caught James no-so-hard prick. "Your
clothes are in the storeroom, ok. And thanks a bunch for modelling this
week." He smiled and then left again. "I'm in a hurry though, if that's
alright." James nodded.
"Yea James - thanks a bunch." Luke said once he was sure the teacher was
gone.
He and Luke were now the only one's left in the room. Luke went towards the
door but, almost, surprised James by closing it instead of departing through
it.
"Storeroom! Now!" he commanded.
James solemnly went into the storeroom - who knew what would happen next.
"I know my dad is the one black mailing you but I think I want to have my
own fun with you. I already have today but..." The boy paused to check no
one was around. He closed the storeroom door. "I want you to blow me!"
James was stunned, he was numb and he was excited. His dick was again at
full attention. James wished he had not looked so eager but it was too late
- Luke had instantly noticed how keen he was.
"You really want to me to put your dick in my mouth?" James asked.
"Yup." He said "Ok whore, on your knees." Luke's detestable attitude had
resurfaced.
James fell to his knees and awaited Luke's next move. Luke moved forward as
he undid his belt and trousers. He slid the zip down to expose a pair of
sky-blue and most revealing briefs; his dick within them was clearly hard.
He shook his hips and the trousers fell to his ankles. Then Luke hooked his
thumbs into the waist band of the tiny pants and...
It was magnificent. His dick was 6 inches long, but thick. His cock head
oozed pre-cum - it seemed Luke had been anticipating release for as long as
he had. Luke pulled back his foreskin with one hand and lifted the front of
his shirt with the other, the boys' hand glided across his perfectly smooth
stomach. Luke moved forward and rubbed his sticky cock-head on James's lips,
and then carefully slid is dick into James's mouth. James breathed deeply
through his nose as he tried to accommodate the giant, pulsating organ. A
part of James felt foolish - he was naked in a storeroom and sucking off a
boy he didn't even like (in terms of personality). Indeed that was true,
Luke - in James's mind - was a detestable, smug and arrogant prick (no pun
intended). It was boys like him who acted like they ruled the school. It was
boys like him who believed they could do whatever they wanted. There were
only two differences between Luke and other boys like him; firstly he had
James over a barrel (metaphorically speaking), the young man's father was
black mailing him and that gave Luke both power and leverage. The second
thing was - he was hot. The idea of casual sex had never appealed to James -
he sought a life-partner, but with the half-naked boy standing before him,
James found it hard to resist, very hard.
Luke began to slowly pump James's face with his dick, at first slowly
inserting and re-inserting his dick and then increasing the pace - in and
out. After a few minutes Luke gave James more freedom to play with his dick
- James pulled the erection out his mouth and stuck out his tongue - using
the tip of his tongue James traced Luke's cock-head in circles and then
licked the sensitive underside of the swollen head. Luke's breathing became
heavier as he neared his climax and James could feel the pulsing in Luke's
cock quicken. Luke held his breath, then gasped as his hands grabbed the
back of James's head and thrust it forward - Luke's dick was now being
deep-throated and James's nose brushed the pubic hair. James had not noticed
until just then that Luke had less-pubic hair than he would have expected;
Luke was tall and athletic and clearly well developed and yet his dick hair
was somewhat negligible. James began to wonder, was his pubic hair simply
not growing-in or did he shave it?
James's thoughts were interrupted as Luke's dick finally erupted - shooting
streams of hot sticky liquid into James mouth.
James went to pull away but Luke's hands held the older boy's head in place.
"Swallow it." Luke panted before groaning loudly.
James attempted to swallow the cum but it began to dribble out the side of
his mouth as Luke finally released his hold and let James retract himself.
James fought the urge to retch and then wiped the cum from his mouth and
face. Luke took a few paper towels from a dispenser on the wall above the
sink and wiped his dick, which was still dribbling cum.
"That was awesome." He said, regaining his breath.
Luke looked down at James, whose own dick was still rock hard, for a moment
he considered returning the favour - but almost instantly rejected the idea
as ludicrous.
"You tell anyone what we did and there will be hell to pay! Got it?"
Charming as ever thought James. "I got it!" he replied.
"Stay naked until I have gone. See you next week and enjoy your weekend."
Luke hoisted up his pants and then his trousers, after fastening-up the boy
grabbed his bag and left without another word... leaving James alone.
James looked out the storeroom - the class outside was still empty and the
corridor was silent. Outside he could hear the activity of home time, the
buses parked out-side departed for their usual routes home. It was quite a
thrill to still be naked in school - James looked out over the schoolyard
and watched the pupils for a moment before going back to the storeroom.
James considered, before beginning to get dress, jacking off but decided
against it - he dared not tempt fate. After the stimulation of the afternoon
James would have the most amazing orgasm he had ever experienced - he wanted
to hold on to that for as long as possible. As James pulled on his socks he
realised his underwear was gone, Luke must have taken them he supposed... or
maybe Mr Bryce. No, it must have been Luke James told himself, he was quite
an enigma and one James looked forward to exploring (not that he would admit
that either).
As James walked home he considered the events of what now seemed like a very
long day and he wondered what next week would bring. As he airily walked up
his street James eagerly awaited stripping off for one mighty orgasm. But he
wondered, who else (at James's expense) would have a good wank that night...
End of chapter 2.
School Exhibitionism
Chapter Three: Basic Biology
All weekend James had replayed the events of the previous week, most
especially his encounter with Luke Willis. James Huston was becoming the
school exhibitionist, but this was not through choice, it had been a week
and a half since James had caught his coach buying drugs in the school
locker room, and any questions about exactly what it was were questions
James would sooner avoid. The coach however, in an attempt to get cheap
thrills and discredit James's name, forced him to participate in nude
activities within the school. Last week this had been modelling for the art
department, this week, he would soon discover, it would be the biology
department to whom he was rented. James was lucky that he had a free period
or two during most school days and on the occasions that his services were
required he was permitted to leave his own class if the required time of his
prescience did not coincide with a free period.
James rose bright and early at 8:15am and was sprinting out the door at
8:30. The toothpaste was still raw in his mouth and his shirt and tie were
eschew (not that that mattered - he never did tuck in his shirt, no matter
how often his mother nagged him).
James raced into the school with only 5 minutes to spare, unluckily however
he caught the eye of Luke - the bastard son of coach Willis.
"Hey!" he said as he sauntered up to James. Then more quietly he whispered.
"Meet me in the toilets!"
James dutifully obeyed, partly because Luke's father had control of him and
partly because he got a thrill from whatever torment Luke and Arnold Willis
could cook-up.
"Into the stall... please." Commanded Luke. The 'please' was an
afterthought, but at least the kid was trying. "Kick off your shoes!"
"Why?" questioned James.
"Because I told you to, and because I want you to take off your underwear.
If you can get them off without removing your shoes then fine, but if
not..." Luke left the sentence unfinished.
James untied his shoes and slipped them off then unfastened his trousers -
he had forgotten to wear a belt. With his trousers now hung over the cistern
James slipped the red boxers down to his ankles and then lifted each foot,
removing the underwear completely. Luke's face was more than satisfied as he
took the boxers from James.
"Great!" he beamed. "You can get dressed now." Luke unsnapped the cubical
lock and swung it wide open. James shifted to the side in case someone was
using the urinal and saw him trouser-less in the toilet. "Oh, my dad wanted
to talk to you by the way. Go see him when you've gotten signed in."
James pulled on his trousers, the material felt soft against his unclad
crotch. James made sure to zip up in case someone saw this balls or pubes.
The bell rang as James made his way to registration; he entered and told Mrs
Ludlow that the coach was expecting him. Once allowing him to go James made
his way to the coach's office, opposite the locker rooms. He knocked once
and entered, the coach was sitting at his desk and a vulgar grin spread
across his face at the sight of James.
"I hear you made quite an impression on Friday - popping a woody while you
were modelling!" the coach tutted mockingly, his voice was also unsettling
and cude. As he examined James's expressionless face he moved quickly to the
point.
"Listen up - I'm giving you a permission slip to miss certain classes this
week the biology is studying male anatomy, depending on how long it takes Mr
Purdon to get to the point will determine how many days you are there -
personally I'm hoping you last until tomorrow, they have a double period!"
The coach's words sent shivers down James's spine. Mr Purdon was nearing
retirement - he was going deaf and he was notoriously slow while teaching.
James took the permission slip and left the room, he had no desire to talk
to the coach at all so he left without having said a word. He could just
about hear the coach cackle in his office as he headed for his first lesson.
When the time came, the last period before lunch, James made his way up to
biology. Mr Purdon was already in the room and James approached - his
stomach felt like bats were flying around inside.
"Mr Purdon?" James's throat felt dry and sticky. "I'm here as the... model I
guess. For today's anatomy lesson."
"Ah yes, they mentioned you this morning. Very well, very well. Just stand
at the front of the room and I'll point to bit's of your body as it's
appropriate." The old man's voice was kind but croaky. "They said that you
would... disrobe, correct?"
"Yes sir." James replied gloomily.
The class began to fill up and James assessed the room - the pupils were
likely 15 or 16 years old. Then James looked to the back row, he had not
noticed the boy slip into the room but somehow it made a cruel kind of sense
- it was Luke.
"Ok, boy you can leave your under garment on if you like." Mr Purdon
motioned for James to undress.
"My under garment? You mean... underwear?" asked James.
'Yes the underwear that Luke took off you this morning and which are now
resting in his back pack, those underwear.' James's inner voice spoke
rapidly and exasperatedly.
"Yes boy, your underwear, you are wearing some I presume." The teacher
replied.
"I was... I mean, no sir, I'm not." James face turned sullen. He hoped the
teacher would just let him stay clothed... no such luck.
"Well I hear you modelled nude for art last week, just take it all off.
Nothing these kids haven't seen before. We are all grown-ups here." Mr
Purdon's voice continued to sound hoarse.
Somehow the teacher calling the pupils "kids" made his dick momentarily
jump, the idea of the younger pupils seeing him naked was exciting. 'But
it's not supposed to be exciting' James said to himself. 'Your supposed to
feel humiliated.'
James conceded. He pulled off his tie and unbuttoned his shirt... he undid
his shoelaces and kicked them to the side. James felt sick - Luke and his
father were using him for their twisted perversion - but two could play at
that game. James may be forced to do these things, but maybe he could draw
it out - tease the younger boy. It had come to the moment of truth. Mr
Purdon, having seen James was on the way to his naked state had begun
talking... but not one pupil was listening - everyone was focused on him -
every one of them.
James undid the button on his trousers and pulled his arms out the sleeves
of his shirt - dropping it on top of his shoes and tie. Using one foot and
prolonging the procedure he shifted his clothes farther from himself using
one of his feet. James slowly, and meticulously lowered the zipper of his
trousers - exposing his pubic brush to the room. There was an odd silence as
everyone, except the oblivious teacher, awaited James's next move. James
peeled the opening of the trousers farther apart - the top of his penis now
beautifully exposed - and then achingly slow slid the trousers off his hips.
Bit by bit his cock came into view, once again it was not hard, but nor was
it quite soft either. The trousers were now below his balls and he bent over
as he slid them down past his knees, to his ankles. He lifted his feet out
and threw the trousers on the top of his clothes pile. James was again naked
in school, except for a pair of white socks. It was nearly worth it though;
James could see Luke shift in his seat - clearly rearranging his stiff cock
to make it less noticeable.
Not even James was listening to old Mr Purdon and as luck would have it the
teacher seemed to forget all about him as he prattled on and on. A part of
James felt sorry for the man but another didn't really care. The eyes
remained glued to James's body as if it were suddenly going to do
something... it did not. James was mortified - the students made no attempt
to conceal their interest in his nude, tender body. James subconsciously
covered up a few times but Luke did not approve. James was bored - half an
hour passed and the teachers' gravely monotonous voice droned on. James
could still barely look at the pupils whose eyes were studying every inch of
his naked anatomy... especially a specific part of his anatomy. As time went
on they seemed to lean closer, their gazed became sterner, if looks could
burn he'd have been a pile of ashes. James scanned the back of the room
every so often, this time as he did so Luke held up a hand written message.
_____________________________________________________________________
"Scratch your balls and put one hand behind your head."
_____________________________________________________________________
James sighed - his brain could barely comprehend, and yet he did it. James
supposed a part of him was getting off on the thrill - naked in school had
always been one of his favourite topics in the gay-sex fiction stories he
read. James's right hand dropped to his side as he lifted his other and
began to pretend yawning. He scratched head for a moment then moved his
right hand onto his balls and scratched the pretend itch. James could see
the pupils' eyes widen. James did feel utterly humiliated but he realised -
everyone was enjoying his antics - especially Luke. Often as he had lay in
bed James had played out dozens of pretend scenarios just like this one. The
reality was humiliating and degrading but sadly, a turn on. James cock began
to respond as he not so much scratched his balls as he did massage them. He
was getting excited when the bell rang.
"Is that the time already?" Mr Purdon squeaked. "Off you go then!"
James stopped what he was doing to himself and quickly pulled on his
clothes, minus the underwear that Luke still had. James did not want old man
Purdon to see him too naked.
James met Luke standing outside the room; "That was great - you went farther
than I thought you would." Luke said in an alleviated tone. "Meet me in the
gym in 30 minutes if you want your underwear back. I've got friends to see
so I'll catch you later." There was the Luke that James remembered:
obnoxious and tactless.
James decided, despite the fact it was likely a ruse that he would meet Luke
- the hope that he could again see or even suck his cock was great too good
to ignore.
James entered the gym hall at the appropriate time - Luke was already
waiting for him and something didn't quite feel right.
"Hi James." Said Luke in a coy tone, looking him up and down.
James had already anticipated nudity, but he asked anyway. "What do I have
to do to get my pants back then?" James cringed. He couldn't believe he just
called his briefs pants - it was such a baby word.
"Take off your shoes, shirt, tie and trousers!" Luke demanded.
"Figures!" James said under his breath, but Luke was not impressed by his
sarcasm.
"Do you want to say something?" he said in an aggressive tone. James shook
his head. Luke was younger but he was likely stronger. "Then be a good boy,
and get your clothes off!"
James unbuttoned his shirt and undid his tie; he also undid his trousers -
all much more rapidly than before (this time he believed there was no
advantage to teasing him) and dropped them at his feet. Luke came closer and
took hold of James's balls. The 15 year olds' hands massaged James ball sac
and the hairs on his scrotum tingled. His dick rose to full attention and
Luke's hands pulled on James's pole - giving it a single jerk. Luke looked
to the back of the hall and from the storeroom a younger boy exited.
Probably 15, though only just, he sauntered towards James and Luke. James
blushed, covering his ass with his hand, but Luke pushed it away.
"This is my friend Peter." Said Luke, smiling broadly having brought another
family member into the 'use and abuse James Huston' club. "He's never had a
blow-job. I want you to change that."
'This was it' thought James. 'Reduced to being stripped to be humiliated and
forced to BJ this ass-holes friends?' James hated Luke; he was conceited and
egotistical. He believed he could have anything he wanted - trouble was that
when it came to James... that was true.
James sank to his knees, ready to take the boys dick.
"Open his trousers." Said Luke, barking orders from the sideline. James had
hoped to get his hands on Luke's cock again and he began to wonder if that
incident had been a one of.
James hands slid up the inside of Peter's leg, his hand held the lad's balls
and dick before drifting to the trouser button and undoing it. James slid
the trousers to the ground, the boys y-front briefs tented at the front.
James pulled down the front of Peter's briefs and it began immediately
obvious that the boy was not as developed as Luke's was. Luke had a mighty
cock, and a decent pubic brush - Peter was clearly still developing. He dick
grew hard as James massaged it to full erection, which was around 5 & a half
inches.
James lips slid over the cock and he instantly pushed it in as far is it
could go. The boy began to rub his balls, impatiently awaiting his orgasm.
James tongue went to work on the boy's juicy cock and he sucked powerfully
on Peter's cock head.
Peter began to moan; clearly he was not far off. James continued to accept
the organ, which Peter insisted on ramming into James's throat.
The boy finally 'arrived' but withdrew his cock, Peter's philosophy was that
if he did not cum in a boy's mouth then he was not a 'poof'. The cum sprayed
onto James's chest ant Peter laughed as he squeezed the excess from his dick
and wiped it on James topless torso. As quickly as he had arrived Peter
departed. He said only one thing to James "That was fuckin' great!"
"Can I get changed then?" James asked Luke as he stood up from the hardwood
gym floor.
"Yup!" replied Luke, not really caring. It seemed he had just wanted to have
fun. "Here's your underwear!" he said, stepping closer to James and wiping
the cum from his chest using the briefs. "Whoops, you might just want to go
commando."
'Spiteful bastard' thought James.
"Get dressed, big boy. Oh and don't cum for the next few day's, ok." Luke
commanded as the two boys entered the locker room.
"What? Why?" asked James desperate to cum right there.
"Coz I said so. That's all!" Luke said casually "Wear tight underwear
tomorrow, preferably dark briefs or a thong if you have one - I want you to
give us a little show tomorrow, in fact I'm telling you to. It's a double
period by the way."
"Yea, so I heard." Moaned James as he pulled his trousers back on.
"I want you to undress slowly - that blind and deaf twat won't notice how
long it takes you so make it nice and teasing - like today with the
trousers." Luke's orders were clearly planned out, probably over the first
half of lunch. "Then I want you to rub your balls and dick - give the boys
and girls a really good show. Get it nice and hard, but don't cum.
Understood?"
"Yea!" replied James as he buttoned his shirt and moved to tie his tie. Luke
nodded and then, in what was becoming trademark style, left the scene -
leaving James to finish dressing in solitude.
When Tuesday came James had done as was asked of him - and worn a tight
green thong and within the material his dick appeared huge. The double
lesson was set for the first two lessons of the day and James was sure there
would be no absences.
James entered the room and again informed the teacher of the purpose of his
presence.
"Alright then boy." The old man said. "Take all your clothes off please -
I'll be describing the parts of the penis today."
James shuddered at the thought of the old man guiding the class to
scrutinise his hard dick. James waited until everyone had entered the room
and the teacher had started to talk before beginning to strip. He decided to
waste no time in removing his tie, shoes and socks. Then he carefully began
to unbutton his shirt from the top down - bit-by-bit revealing his smooth,
well-developed torso. As he got to the last buttons his bellybutton came
into view and once again his topless form was exposed to the younger
students. James was beginning to hesitate but Luke prompted him to continue
and he knew that Luke would think of something much worse than this if he
did not go through with it, but also the teacher was expecting him naked
too. James undid his trouser button and belt and pulled the zip down on his
trousers. The thong was now in view as James pealed his trousers open before
slipping them down his smooth legs.
The thong was magnificent - beautifully accentuated by his hairless thighs,
the kind normally found on a swimmer. James's bulge became more apparent as
the material bounced - his dick was becoming excited. James hooked his
thumbs under the waistband and very slowly began to pull them down - bending
over as he did so. What a sight he was once the thong was finally out of the
way. Tall, thin, athletic and well built - and naked as hell before his
classmates. Indeed for James this was hell - and it was about to get worse.
James reached for his cock and began to stroke it, his fingers passed
through his pubic brush as he pushed his hard dick downwards. His other hand
began to massage his balls and James had to stifle a small moan as the
mixture of exposure, humiliation and horneyness stimulated his mind. But
suddenly James's ears tuned into Mr Purdon's monotonous voice as he
declared: "Now we will look at our live specimen, which shall provide a
perfect visual exemplification of the mammalian-male's sexual organ."
Mr Purdon turned to see James very hard dick - James himself was mortified
and he wished he could just go back to being invisible.
"Ah." The teacher croaked. "As you can see..." he quickly recovered from the
shock of seeing James manhood and began to describe in detail, pointing when
appropriate, the main parts involved in James's "reproductive organ": the
vas deferens, testis, foreskin, glans (head) and the corpus spongiosum.
Finally James reached the part he had feared since the teacher began... the
prostate gland - for which he was asked to bend over and spread his ass
cheeks. James complied, he turned his back to the class, and thanked the
lord that it was so early in the day - his ass was clean from his morning
shower. James hands gripped his cheeks and pulled them apart, exposing his
pink ass hole.
"As an aside, if you look closely at the 'hole' it is actually opened by
what is called the sphincter - a ring-like muscle that maintains the
constriction of an orifice." Mr Purdon's clinical-talk never ceased.
"Inside the anus you will also find the prostate gland. This gland is a
firm, partly muscular, and chestnut sized gland in males at the neck of the
urethra: the passage through which urine passes. The prostate gland produces
a viscid (thick) secretion that comprises the fluid part of semen."
Mr Purdon turned to James and then, quite surprisingly asked: "Would you
mind if I allowed the pupils to feel the prostate gland for themselves,
young man?"
"Eh, I... I umm..." James looked over his shoulder to see Luke nodding
violently.
"Yea, sure." Said James, not sure at all.
"Excellent. Don't look so worried. This is normally covered during human
anatomy and the prostate is often checked during routine physical
examinations." James was unsure at this point if the teacher was addressing
him or the class. One by on-by-one the pupils took a rubber glove and
slipped it on. James was terrified - it was bad enough that he was naked but
to now he was to be probed by the class...
James's one conciliation was that the class was predominantly males; there
were only 10 girls and 17 boys. This was not much of a consolation - but he
would much rather have the boys do it than any girls. James had after all
known for many years that he was gay so he much preferred the idea of the
guys fingering him.
The pupils lined up - all the girls first - each inserting their fingers
into his ass hole and wriggling it around - some just wanted to see James's
reaction. A few times as his prostate was prodded James ass-sphincter
contracted around the finger of the pupil. As each student withdrew their
fingers they gave a look of disgust as they pulled the glove carefully off,
to avoid 'contamination'. Some of the pupils had trouble finding the
prostate and James was becoming unsure whether they really could not find it
or if they wanted to prolong their experience. It wasn't everyday you got a
shot at sticking your finger up a boy's ass, and most were well aware of the
effect it could have on an orgasm.
Finally it was Luke's turn - it hardly surprised James that he would be the
last to probe. Luke slipped his finger slowly into James's ass, pretending
to encounter some resistance - the truth was that having had 26 pupils shove
their fingers into his ass, James was pretty loose. Luke 'finally' had his
finger fully inserted and he began to gently tap James's prostate, like
Morse code, periodically depressing the chestnut-gland. James held his
breath; he knew that if he were to try and breath normally his arousal would
become more apparent. James dick swelled with pleasure at the attention it
was receiving and Luke extended his turn by faining ignorance and telling
the teacher he was unable to locate the appropriate structure. James was
ready to explode as Mr Purdon again explained how to locate the prostate.
After a few minutes Luke had the 'eureka moment' and declared that he had at
last found the gland. The students were somewhat aware however of James's
arousal and it was as obvious to them as it was to James that Luke had been
teasing him.
The bell rang for the end of the class and Mr Purdon excused the class - the
pupils exchanged bewildered looks, they were due a double period but if Mr
Purdon had forgotten this fact it opened a great opportunity.
"I hope the students weren't to hard on you, boy." Said Mr Purdon as he
collected a bunch of notes; it was becoming apparent to James also that the
teacher had forgotten about the second class. "When Mr Willis, the school
coach, realised I had you this morning he suggested I take full advantage -
so to speak. It's likely the school will never get a pupil like you ever
again." The man sighed as he passed James and began to head for the door. "A
pity, I think the students really learned something today, and this is the
best attendance I've had all term." Mr Purdon opened the door and departed -
he still had not realised that no one had packed up.
The students waited to be sure he had really forgotten before packing their
things and leaving the class - the girls gave long, unsubtle gazes at
James's groin and chest and left, a few pupils had realised the potential to
have some fun however and they waited behind to see what would happen. Once
more than half the class had gone Luke moved towards the door and closed it
firmly, turning the interior lock to leave the room completely isolated.
James looked worriedly around the class of 12 boys; they were all 15 or 16
and clearly wanted to fool around - it was unlikely that more than two or
three of them were gay so James simply assumed that most had stayed to be
cruel and malicious, as so may youths can be. James bent down to pick up his
clothes - he had been standing around naked for long enough and while he
expected Luke to stop him it was worth a try. James crouched down, he didn't
dare bed over, to pick up his clothes.
"Oh no, no, no, no!" said Luke gathering the clothes and tossing them behind
the first row of desks.
James looked around the fresh-faced lads with an expression of anxiety.
"Ok, bend over the desk!" said Luke pointing the first row of worktops.
James shifted slowly forward - the cool and dirty linoleum floor felt smooth
to his bare feet. James placed his hands on the desk and bent over. Luke
whispered an instruction one of the boys who went to fetch something from
the side of the room. The item was handed to Luke who moved menacingly
forward and gave James a cruel look. He placed his hand on James's back and
bent him over further, momentarily Luke pushed his own crotch against
James's ass - his dick was rock hard but inconspicuous. James caught a
glimpse of the item - it was a Bunsen burner; it was used to heat chemicals
or just about anything during experiments. The small burner was about 5
inches tall and James could feel it being pushed against the opening of his
ass, James attempted to relax - resisting the penetration would only make
the experience more painful. Luke continued to wriggle the shaft of the
Bunsen as he pushed it into James's ass. Luke aimed expertly for James's
prostate and began to push on it with the Bunsen. The metal of the small
burner felt cold in his ass hole and it only led to further stimulating
James towards orgasm. For a fleeting moment James mind wandered to the
cleanliness of the item but this was soon pushed out his mind by a feeling
that caused James to moan loudly than was sensible.
"Lay down on the desk." instructed Luke. "Use the desk to keep pushing the
Bunsen in."
The crowd of boy all wore grins of eagerness and forcing their will upon
James. Most of them were mere spectators but they felt like part of the
team.
"Start stroking your self." Commanded Luke.
James was more than happy to comply. He desperately wanted to reach his
orgasm - one to relieve himself but also to escape the humiliation. James
did not take long before he started to feel the cum build up and finally
begin to spurt through his rock-hard penis. James closed his eyes tightly as
he let the feeling of release settle in. He continued to squeeze his dick as
the cum leaked from the tip of his penis. James allowed his breathing to
normalise before opening his eyes again. Some of the boys were quite
grossed-out by the pool of cum now floating on James's belly. One of the
boys handed him a wad of paper towels and then moved towards the door. The
other boys followed suit - now that the entertainment was over, there was
little reason for them to stay. They pulled open the door, without
considering James's state of undress and only-just softening hard-on.
"That was pretty cool." Said Luke "You should have seen the look on your
face when you came, it was like this." Luke pulled a face of mock-ecstasy
before bursting into laughter. "I don't think anyone will forget that class
for a very long time!"
"Can I get dressed?" asked James curtly.
Luke shot him a scornful look, he didn't like being spoken to in such an
insolent tone - his power over James was beginning to get corrupt him (more
so). You know what they say; a man with power desires only one thing - more
power. "Don't talk to me like that, shit head. I own you, remember."
How could he forget? James simply nodded and began to collect his clothes.
James wasted no time in pulling on his school uniform; Luke stood and
watched as James bent over to pull on his socks and shoes.
"I dunno if we'll be asking anything more of you... this week." Said Luke
pompously. "So I'll see you sometime later. I may want you do me a
'favour'."
It was obvious what that meant - James was virtually a sex slave, forced to
do whatever perverse idea came into Luke, or coach Willis's heads.
James left the room and decided to get something to eat - when he got to the
cafeteria he had been unprepared to meet most of the biology class that had
just seen his demonstration. If only they knew what they had missed when
they left the room. They all attentively watched him buy a can of cherry
coke before he departed.
Too many hours later and the bell for the end of the school day rang. The
pupils flocked out of the building and the courtyard buzzed with the
excitement that came with being another day closer to the weekend.
As James slowly began his walk home the corner of his eye caught someone
coming up behind him - James turned and the boy walked straight into him,
they were nearly the same height and their faces were but inches from each
other - it was Nicky.
"Oh, eh. James, hi." Nicky said in a slightly nervous tone. "You should
watch where I'm going." He joked.
"Yea, sorry about that." James laughed. "Are you ok?"
"Yup, fine." He replied "Thanks." He said more slowly as their eyes met.
The two boys looked away from each other and began to walk up the road, side
by side.
"Did you have a good day at school?" asked James, breaking the silence.
"It was ok." Replied Nicky, completely unenthused. "Not as good as yours, I
heard."
His last remark had caught James off guard.
"Wh-what do you mean that?" asked James, hoping it didn't mean what he
thought it meant.
"Eh, well - one of the guys in my chemistry class mentioned... he didn't say
much." Nicky was reluctant to reveal more.
"C'mon, tell me!" demanded James, more forcefully than he was used to
sounding.
"I didn't mean to offend you. I just meant... well." Nicky's face was
beginning to turn red. "A boy in my class was talking about you, what you
were doing in the Bio. Class. What you did after it too." Nicky looked up
innocently, his expression begged for James to be ok with what he had just
said.
It was ok; it was better for James to know that the rumour was spreading
than to be caught unaware.
"It's ok though, the word won't spread too far." Said Nicky.
"Why? How do you know?" asked James, his voice sounding a little sulky.
"Well..." Nicky looked around to check no one was nearby to over hear him.
"...Apparently the coach is making sure rumours about you aren't all over
the school. Not the stuff about you being naked, just the, eh,
extracurricular stuff.... if you know what I mean." Nicky said. James was
still a little puzzled; why would the coach want to stifle rumours, but all
became clear. "You see the coach knows that if word spread about you jacking
off and stuff in classes, that the head teacher would put a stop to it."
James was beginning to understand, he supposed it was enough for the coach
to know that everyone in school was aware of James's school exhibitionism,
there was no need for them also to know about him jacking off or buggering
himself with a Bunsen burner.
"Are you mad?" asked Nicky.
"Yea, I guess." Replied James truthfully. "Oh, not at you though." He added
after looking at Nicky's face.
"Oh, good. I didn't want you to be mad at me." There was that innocence
again. "I mean..." Nicky mumbled inaudibly and James smiled.
The two boys again walked in silence, then something occurred to Nicky. "Why
is the coach so interested in getting you naked, and at the same time
protecting you? It doesn't make any sense. In fact it doesn't make sense
that you would want to participate."
It was James's turn to blush. "Umm, it's a long story, too long for now.
Maybe I could tell you another time."
It occurred to James that he barely knew Nicky; this was the most they had
ever spoken. Nicky slowed down as they reached a junction.
"This is where we part ways I think." He said. "Maybe we could talk
tomorrow?"
"Yea, sure. I'll... walk... you home." Said James slowly as the boy's eyes
again met.
Both smiled awkwardly before saying their goodbyes. James smiled as he
walked home. It had been an awful morning, but his walk with Nicky had been
a major improvement to the day. It was desperately obvious that Nicky too
was gay, so maybe that future would be brighter than James had thought.
Though, not if Luke had anything to do with it...
End of chapter 3.
School Exhibitionism
Chapter Four: Payback and the Bitch
Since the incident on Tuesday morning Luke had left James in relative peace.
He was however making progress with Nicky, on both Wednesday and Thursday
the boy, one year his junior, had waited for him. They had walked home
together and each time as they parted James got a 'tingly feeling'.
It was now Friday however and that meant one important thing - P.E.
James made his way to the locker room after the morning interval. He entered
behind a group of fine young men who were in his own year. They were
gorgeous - tall, fit and either cute, handsome or hot. James stripped to his
boxers, which today were plain white, and pulled on a pair of black shorts
and a white t-shirt. The coach entered and instructed everyone to run laps
around the football field. This translated to one clear message - he
couldn't be bothered taking the class. James had expected, with the class
being unsupervised that the boys in the class would give him hassle, they
had likely heard about his activities over the recent weeks, but they did
noting. If they knew anything, they were pretending not to. James had also
expected the coach to humiliate him, but that too was beginning to look
doubtful as the time wore on.
There was one advantage to simply running - James could run behind the
gorgeous boys.
The coach emerged only 10 minutes before the end of the class and ordered
everyone inside. "James, could I have a word?" he said in a 'nice' tone of
voice, waiting until the rest of the boys were out of earshot. "I was
thinking about P.E. classes for after the Christmas holidays and I've
decided the class should have a swimming regime. So, in preparation I will
be taking you shopping to properly attire you for the class."
James didn't like the sound of this. "I have a costume already, I don't need
a new one." Said James, hoping the coach would drop it.
"On, I don't think so. I will buy you a new one, one more revealing I
think!" the coach held a malicious tone.
"Coach please..." James began to plead.
"No!" he said simply cutting James off mid-sentence. "I'll pick you up at
the front of the school at 4:30pm tomorrow." The coach said with a smirk.
"Four thirty? Isn't that a bit late to go shopping?" asked James.
"Well we could go at a more busy time, but for what I had planned I was
trying to spare you just a little embarrassment." The coach's eyes gleamed.
"Never mind." Said James trying not to make things any worse.
James left the coach on the pitch and hurried inside, he had a free period
but wanted to hurry home and enjoy an extended lunch. Most of the class were
gone when he entered but James's heart almost stopped when Stuart Laird
exited the showers completely naked - the young man was usually quite
withdrawn about showing off his body, not that he had anything to hide, his
body was toned to the point of perfection. His physique was not that of a
body builder (grotesquely bulging muscles), but it was well maintained.
"Oh, sorry." He said with an embarrassed chuckle. "I thought everyone was
gone."
James couldn't help but study Stuart's body closely, his torso, long neck,
tough thighs, strong legs and hung like a...
"What did the coach want you for?" he asked politely, making nervous
conversation.
As he dried his hair James took the opportunity to mentally photograph the
boys cock and balls and mentally trace his beautiful calve muscle.
"The coach just wanted to..." James said, making the most of the last
moments he had to surreptitiously examine Stuart's dick. "He just wanted to
mention a P.E. activity for next year."
Stuart finished drying his hair and turned to face the wall as he wiped his
balls. James stared at the perfectly smooth, round ass. Stuart sat down as
he pulled on his underwear and began to dress.
"Oh well, I'm think I'm going to be late now for my next class, what about
you?" he asked.
"Free period!" James stated simply.
James crossed the room to his own bag and pulled out a towel. He decided he
was going to have a shower after all and he knew from routine that no class
was in after his on a Friday before lunch. James pulled down his shorts and
removed his t-shirt. Quick as he could he unlaced his shoes and removed his
socks. Stuart Laird was almost finished getting dress and having seen him
naked it felt exhilarating for James to now expose himself. James pulled off
his underwear - his cock was becoming semi-aroused as he stood naked in the
locker room and it occurred that this was the first time James has
voluntarily and consciously exposed himself.
James thought for a moment that Stuart had given his crotch a sweeping
glance, but he could have been wrong. James held his towel in front of his
dick as he crossed to the showers.
"See you later." Said James, making the usual casual small talk.
"Bye." Replied Stuart.
James hung-up his towel outside the row of showers and then walked around
the corner and pressed the button to turn on the water. The water sprayed
down, but it was already cold. On most days hot water was available only for
the first few classes, if they had showers, but it was quickly used up.
James shivered as the cold water cascaded down his chest, ran through his
pubic hair and cascaded off the tip of his dick. James turned his back to
the flow of water as he lathered himself up. The water made his ass glisten
in the light. James applied the soap to his hair and then ran it over his
ass, chest and armpits. The soap flowed down through over his cock and balls
and ran down his legs as James closed his eyes and applied soap to his hair.
James hands slipped to his thigh and cock, which he began to stroke - at
first gently but then more forcefully as he came to full attention. James
opened his eyes and placed both hands on the wall as he thought of Stuart
and let the water blast the soap away. A few moments later and all the soap
was washed off.
James left the showers and reached around the corner for his towel - he
could not feel it. Deciding it was likely just out of reach James peeked
around the corner but his towel was gone...
James's heart began to pound, he ran quickly out the showers and went for
his bag, but it too was gone. There was nothing in the room that he could
use to cover himself up with, but who took his clothing and towel, the
answer was both immediately obvious and evident. Luke came into view and
wore a giant grin on his face.
"I told my maths teacher I wasn't feeling well." Said Luke. "Remember that
'favour' I said I might ask you for? Well it's time to pay it!" Luke's voice
was filled with brass.
"Where is my stuff!?" demanded James.
"I don't know what you're talking about." Said Luke with a smirk and a
shrug.
"Oh yes you fucking do!" James swore. "I want my clothes - now!"
"I'm sorry. Are you addressing me?" said Luke after a belated pause.
James shrank back a little realising he was in no position to be making
demands, threats or offences - certainly not to Luke Willis.
"I'm sorry, I just want my clothes, please." Said James, cringing inside
that he was having to apologise to the arrogant prick. But Luke was not
happy.
"Your not sorry yet. But you will be. SEE you tomorrow." Luke began to cross
the room, brushing past James - violently colliding with his shoulder. "Oh,
and I will get that favour soon!" Luke swept out of the room without another
word.
Two things were now more clear; one - Luke would be coming with him tomorrow
when the coach (Luke's father) took him shopping and two - James was going
to pay for his attitude, Luke would now see to that.
James was still left with a major problem to solve - the location of his
missing clothes.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to get you into any bother." Came a voice obscured
in darkness. "I know what Luke can be like, I'll talk to him for you if
want... I just wanted to see what you'd do." The voice was now identifiable
as Stuart's. The boy came out of the corner and stood before James, whose
cock had began to rise at the sight of the hot boy and his own exposure.
"Stuart? Y-you took my clothes?" Asked James - it was now much worse; he had
offended Luke who had genuinely had no knowledge about what he had been
asking.
"Yea, I just wondered what a helpless boy did when he was... well...
helpless." Stuart (nervously) looked James up and down, only increasing the
swell of James's dick.
James decided to play along - he had after all spent many a fantasy
imagining Stuart naked, jacking off or giving him a blowjob.
"I guess I'd do what ever I was told. Whatever it took to get my clothes
back." James said provocatively.
Stuart moved forward and pulled on James's hardening dick. He moved to the
locker room door and pulled on the catch, securing the door - now not even
the couch could enter.
"Lets go into the shower room." Said Stuart. "Get your dick as hard as you
can!" he ordered.
Stuart entered the room and began to pull off his shirt, tie, socks and
shoes. James followed close behind and paid close attention as the hot young
man dropped his trousers.
"I decided to skip my class - I was already late." Stuart eyed James up
again and watched James stroke his cock. "Oh, and if you tell anyone and I
will kick the shit out of you, got it?" Stuart's voice did not carry the
tone of threat very well, but it was a valid threat. "This is just a one of,
I'm not a... fag. I'm just..." He never did finish the sentence. James
simply nodded at Stuart's words - he seemed to be trying to convince himself
more than anyone else.
Stuart began to stroke his cock through his boxers and once hard he slipped
them down his legs and off. The young hot man was now naked and hard. Stuart
beckoned James to again follow him as he entered the shower and pushed on
the button. The cold water made them both shiver and it took a minute to
adjust to the cool water.
"On your knees." Stuart demanded, his voice clearly not used to, nor fully
comfortable, with giving orders.
James fell to his knees and to show his willingness immediately slipped the
boy's dick into his own mouth. James began to suck, lick and stroke Stuarts
balls and cock. The cold water seemed to add a new dimension of pleasure to
the experience.
Stuart placed his hands on James's head and began to pull and push on it -
forcing his cock into the exhibitionist's mouth. James did his best to try
and entice Stuart but he seemed more interested in finishing as fast as
possible. It didn't take very long for the pressure in Stuart's balls to
build. He was clearly unsure whether he wanted to cum in James's mouth or
simply on the wall of the shower. At the last possible moment he withdrew
his penis and sprayed ropes of hot cum on the shower wall. The water rained
down on the wall, washing some of the sticky material into the plughole.
Suddenly Stuart began to hesitate, his face turned pale.
"I - I need to go." Stuart said.
"Are you ok?" asked James. "If your worried about..."
"I don't wanna talk about what we did... not-not ever." The young mans voice
was getting shaky. "Shit! I shouldn't have done it at all." It was becoming
clear that Stuart was not only 'in the closet' but also highly insecure in
his sexuality. James should have thought clearer - had he known the boy was
confused; he would not have sucked him.
"It's ok, ok!" said James reassuringly.
"No it's not. Never again, all right? Never!" Stuart was freaking out. James
was somewhat scared - only minutes ago he was the one wanting to 'mess
around' now he was on the verge of a panic attack.
"Fine." Said James calmly. "But if you need to talk..."
"I - am - not - a - fag!" Stuart said slowly and clearly. A feeling of
disgust spread through James's body. He hated that word! He hated that
fucking 'F' word! Had he been in a less vicarious and dangerous position he
may have challenged Stuart for it, but the boy was too distressed and too
confused - there was no need to add to that. People accept their sexualities
in many different ways James told himself - and some deal with it by not
dealing with it.
Stuart rushed passed James and was dressed in under a minute. James stood
quietly waiting for his moment to speak again.
"Are you going to tell me where my clothes are?" he asked pleasantly.
"Store cupboard" he said sharply.
"It's ok to be gay. But you can't run from it, you can't hide from it and
you may be able to tell others you're not gay but IF you are... then you
are. It's just the way it is." Said James feeling a little like Yoda -
attempting to impart words of wisdom.
"Yea. But I'm not, so it's fine." Stuart hastily as he hoisted his bag onto
his shoulder and turned away from James.
As the boy left James couldn't help but feel a great swell of pity for him,
after all most people go through a stage in their life's when they doubt
themselves, who they are or who the will be. For James that stage had not
been the discovery of his sexuality instead it was discovery that he was
beginning to enjoy what Luke was doing to him, because he wanted Luke! This
was problematic though - Luke was sadistic - besides Nicky liked him too,
maybe concentrating on his feelings for Nicky was a better idea.
James had found his bag, dressed and endured the remaining afternoon of
school. As he left the building the coach was nearby to remind James of his
obligation for tomorrow: 4:30, outside the school - how could he forget.
James absent mindedly began to walk home, on most Fridays he got the TGIF
feeling, but not this week, he was to preoccupied.
"Hey, did you forget about me?" came a voice from behind.
James turned around and felt a little embarrassed, it was Nicky and truth be
told, he had forgotten about him. "Oh, sorry." Said James. "Had a lot on my
mind. How was your day?" James hoped Nicky wouldn't ask about what he was
thinking.
"It was ok, kind of dull really. Thank god it's Friday." Nick spoke in a
jubilant tone. "What were you thinking about?" he asked.
"Oh, um. It's nothing. I don't wanna talk about it, you ok with that?" he
said carefully, trying not to offend him.
"Sure, it's ok with me." Nicky said, clearly still interested in what was
bothering James. "So, how was your day?"
"Oh, it was... weird." Said James. "But ok." He added. "I'm getting worried
though, I'm actually understanding differential equations. You do higher
Maths too, right?"
Nick stared blankly. "I try not to think about maths too much. I'll start to
worry around exam time."
"Fair enough." Said James. "So, um. You got any plans for the weekend?"
"Oh. Not really, just the usual - homework, TV. Sleeping in, panicking about
differential equations." Nicky and James laughed a little. "You? What are
you going to do?" Nicky asked, coming to a stop at the street where they
parted ways.
"I'm not sure what I'll be doing yet." Said James truthfully.
The two boys again stared at each other for few minutes.
"Umm, maybe sometime, at lunch or something, or after school, we could hang
about or something." Said Nicky carefully.
"I'd like that." James replied, touching Nicky's hand.
Both boys smiled sweetly.
"See you Monday." Said Nicky.
"Yea, Bye." Said James slowly.
Nick began to walk away but James remained for a moment, simply watching him
leave. After a few seconds James began to walk the rest of the way home.
There's that tingly feeling again.
The next day James raised form bed, did his homework, hovered the floor, had
a shower and finally had to mention to his parents that he was going out for
the afternoon. His dad was dozing on the couch, but James got 20 questions
from his mother; where are you going, when will you be back, who are you
going with...?
After dodging the questions to the best of his ability James left the house
and made his way to the school. It only took him 15 minutes to get there;
luckily the coach was 10 minutes early, so he had only waited a few minutes.
The car stopped and the back door opened. James 'hopped' in and closed the
door.
"How are you feeling?" asked the coach.
"Nervous." James replied truthfully.
"Excellent!" he replied.
Luke didn't speak at all, he was likely still angry about the pervious day -
when he had accused and swore at him. It occurred to James that it was
probably a rarity for him to be spoken to like that by anyone.
It took 45minutes as the car drove out of town and into the countryside, it
was a long way for a shopping trip but at least it would be less likely for
him to be spotted by someone he knew. The coach finally pulled in at an
outlet centre about 50 miles from home. Luke, the coach and James exited the
vehicle - and the coach locked the car before leading James and Luke into
the centre. They entered the third shop they came to, not far from the car;
in fact the car was still within eyesight.
"Ah, Arnold." Said a middle-aged man in a bright voice. "Are you here for
the rugby pads you ordered? They won't arrive until Tuesday. I hope you
didn't come all this way for me to send you home." The man smile, his face
stretching as he did so.
"No Elvis, it's fine." Responded Mr Willis.
James swallowed hard as he attempted to speak to Luke for the first time
since the previous day. "Why is he called Elvis?" James asked.
Luke glared at him for a moment, but his expression softened as he said;
"Coz he's know my dad for 30 years - when they met he..." Luke nodded at
'Elvis' "...Was really big into Elvis, so he go nicknamed it. I guess it
kinda stuck."
"Actually Elvis, I'm here for some clothes, for the boys." Said the Coach.
"Oh, I thought you only had one son?" Elvis asked inquisitively.
"I do, he's my nephew." Coach Willis lied, James wasn't sure if 'Elvis'
already knew their of purpose from being there - he was sure however that he
had no real idea of what would happen.
"Ok, what are you looking for?" Elvis asked.
"Swimwear." The coach responded plainly.
Elvis led the boys and coach through the store, as James looked around he
noted two things. The first was that most of the people in the store were
boys, some with their mothers, and second the changing cubicles were located
in the centre of the store.
"Ok, how about these?" Elvis said, lifting a pair of swimming shorts.
"Tighter." Said the coach. "My nephew likes to show off, don't you sport?"
he asked rhetorically.
"Yes." Responded James, all-be-it reluctantly.
James watched as Luke left them and began to browse alone, this would have
been easier with Luke supporting him, but he probably wouldn't have even if
he weren't mad.
Elvis next produced a pair of tight, dark grey swimming short. The coach
took them and told James to go try them on. James walked to a changing
cubicle, followed by the two men (who waited outside), and pulled back the
curtain. James heart began to pound as he pulled closed the curtain and
removed his shoes, trousers and underwear. He was extraordinarily self
conscious that the boys in the store could see his legs from under the
curtain, or that Luke would pull the curtain back while he was half-naked.
James pulled up the swim shorts and looked at himself in the mirror. They
were a nice fit, his ass looked awesome and snug inside the smooth material.
"Well? How do they look?" asked coach Willis.
"Good, they look fine." James said, still gazing into the mirror.
"Come out and let us see them, then." He said.
"Umm, I, eh. I'd rather not." James stumbled.
"Get out here." The coach's voice was firm and demanding, yet disguised a
threat.
James pulled back the curtain but remained in the confines of the cubicle -
meaning he was exposed only on one side.
"That looks silly. We have no idea how appropriate they are with you dressed
like that." Said the coach. "Socks, jumper, t-shirt." He said simply,
motioning for James to remove the rest of his clothes.
James pulled off his socks - his bare feet tingling at the feel of the rough
carpet beneath his feet. Next James pulled off his t-shirt and jumper in one
motion - exposing his toned torso, nipples, belly and light treasure trail.
"Come forward then, we can hardly see you!" said coach Willis.
James shuffled forward, hoping not to get spotted but the coach was not
happy until James was well in view of half the store.
The coach and Elvis looked him up and down and asked him to turn around.
James could already see the keen interest of some of the boys who were
trying to look un-obvious as they glimpsed over at him.
"Yes, hmm. I'm not sure. I think maybe Speedos would be better." The coach
said.
"Alright, get the young man to stay here and I'll fetch some." Said Elvis.
The coach followed him and James was left with a growing number of eyes on
his body. Some examined his tight ass, other focused on his bulge, and James
was very uncomfortable. Willis and Elvis returned a few moments later with a
few packets of Speedos. The coach handed James a pair and nodded for him to
return to the cubical and try them on. James turned and as he approached his
cubicle Luke brushed past him and into the cubicle that stored James's
clothes, with a despicable sneer the younger boy pulled the curtain closed.
"What's the problem?" asked Elvis.
"Oh, eh. Luke - he's using my cubicle." Said James in a shaky voice.
"Well. Just change out here - it doesn't look like there are any free
changing rooms left..." Said the coach.
James hesitated but the coach shot him a look that James dared not oppose.
He looked around himself and could see the boys were being more obvious,
even some of the mothers had caught sight of him and were periodically
looking up at him. James placed the Speedos on the floor and slipped his
hands into his swim shorts. He could feel a 'buzz' as he slipped them down
and his pubic hair came into view. Next the top of his cock and ass crack
became visible and then he swiftly lowed them to his knees. He hadn't even
realised but he had bent right over - showing those behind him a spectacular
view of his ass-hole. James lifted the Speedos and opened the packet - he
slipped them on and felt a wonderfully soft feeling on his balls and, cock
and ass. They were a little tight but nothing to complain about - they were
of course very revealing.
"They look great." Said coach Willis "Any chance we could use that shower
room of yours for a moment - we won't really know how good they are until
they have been exposed to water."
James could hardly believe his ears - it wasn't enough for him to be naked
in the middle of a store now he wanted him to have wet Speedos?
"Yea, ok but you will have to buy them, whether they are 'satisfactory' or
not." Said Elvis.
"That's fine." Replied coach Willis.
James and the coach were led through the store, James was very aware of his
long, strong legs, ass and bulge being very exposed as they passed the
groups of youngsters who were aged anywhere from 12 to 21. James looked over
his shoulder and saw Luke guarding the entrance to his cubicle - he had no
doubt seen the whole thing though. The three entered a small office-like
room with a shower in the corner. Elvis turned a few knobs and water began
to stream out the showerhead. James stepped under the water, immediately
shivering as he realised the water was ice cold. Once he was good and wet
James stepped out of the shower and onto a clean towel. The material was now
a dark blue colour and James could feel it cling to his body.
"Excellent. They are absolutely perfect." Said the coach. "I think we'll
take them, but I'd like him to try on one more thing. If that's ok."
"Sure. I'll bring whatever you want in here." Said Elvis. "I don't want that
soggy material dripping all over my store, you understand I hope." The coach
understood perfectly.
"Actually we'll need to go very soon. So we'll compromise. James - take off
the Speedos please."
"What!?" said James. "I can't do that."
"You can. And you will. We don't have all day. Now do it or I'll drag you
home the way you are." The coach was serious. "Stop being stupid boy - you
can't walk through the store in dripping wet Speedos, you'll get water
everywhere. So, now, take them off and follow us." Then he added with a
whisper. "And no covering up!"
James conceded, as he always did, and pulled the wet Speedos off. He handed
them to coach Willis who smile approvingly.
James was again led into the store - this time the light bounced off his wet
skin, making it shine and glow. The hair on his legs stuck to him and the
water dripped down his chest and over his face. The shoppers were again
sunned at what they saw - most barely moved and stood with their mouths
gaping open. James's balls hung low and his cock was undeceiving in size. He
was not erect but his cock certainly looked big. James stood in front of his
cubicle and Luke made no pretence of trying something on, he simply stood
obstructing James's entry. James stood in the centre of the store - a circle
of customers showing keen interest in any item near him that they could
pretend to look at. James noticed a group of boys, about 16 years old, who
were wholly enthralled by his nudity. He couldn't be certain but he thought
that several of them were rubbing their dick with their hands in their
pockets.
The coach soon, though not soon enough, with another pair of Speedos - red
this time.
"Try these on." He said, Elvis watching on from just behind.
James put his feet into the Speedo and could tell immediately that something
was wrong; the leg holes were to tight. James arched his head around and
read the label, these Speedos were intended for boys aged 12, waist size
26/27 inches. James was young, athletic, fit and slim - but not that slim.
He continued to try and hoist them up - much to the amusement of his
audience. Finally he managed to hoist them up, but not before he heard a
tearing sound - one side of the Speedos and spilt and they still did not
cover the top of his dick.
"Let's look at you in the mirror." Said the coach, leading James
deliberately to a mirror at the front of the store. James could see
passers-by outside occasionally notice him, making surprised expressions as
they did. James could see his hips pushing against the sided of the
waistband and the material that, barely, covered his crotch was expanding to
capacity to accommodate his own expanding organ.
"They look fine." Said the coach. "We'll take the shorts, the wet Speedo and
these." Said the coach, pulling on the waistband at his last statement.
Elvis happily rang up the total for the coach's purchases, which included a
new t-shirt for Luke. James could not help but notice the coach had not yet
allowed him to dress and he became more concerned as Luke came towards the
counter with a now full backpack.
"Ok, lets go!" said the coach. James noted that the crowed had dispersed but
his clothes were now where in sight.
"Go?" asked James. "But my clothes. I can't leave here like this!" he said,
a tone of fear, even panic, spreading through his voice.
"The car is only two minutes away, it's a lovely afternoon and you look
fine. Besides Luke has already packed away your things. Thank him for doing
so won't you." With that the coach turned and moved towards the door.
"Aren't you going to thank me?" asked Luke.
"Eh, well." James said. "I hadn't really planned on it." He spoke
truthfully.
"Well you better or we'll leave you here." Luke began to walk away.
"Thank you." He said.
"For what?" asked Luke, being deliberately vicious.
"For carrying my clothes for me. And to your dad for these great new
clothes." He added, hoping to get back into Luke's good books.
Luke smiled and began to follow his father out of the store. James had no
choice but to follow. As he walked he could hear the material stretch and
tear. His cock and balls were pushing the waistband open, meaning anyone
whose eye-line lay above his crotch could see right into his underwear. As
he walked into the busy walkway outside the store his appearance, naturally,
attracted much attention. Many people's mouths gaped open with surprise.
Others pointed to his pubes and thighs, where the tight material emphasised
the bulge inside the material. James could hear whispers from behind him as
he walked behind Luke and his father towards the car. James's ass was
spilling out the tiny Speedos and as time wore on he became more aware of
the pain caused by the tightness. James began to hear tearing as he crossed
the street towards the car, as he looked to one of his hips the seam was
giving way. 'Not now.' thought James. 'A little farther.' He thought. As the
got to the row where the coach's car was the seam burst - his left hip was
now fully exposed and his cock balls, from that side, were spilling from
their confines. Some boy-shoppers took great interest in him and passed
whispering and giggling to each other. They were about 16; one was blonde,
James's height with green eyes, the other had dark hair and eyes and a
killer smile. The boys passed and James gaze fell on Luke who kept peering
over his shoulder to check James out. The coach was oblivious, he was sure
the man knew exactly what was going on but he had no desire to over see
every stage of James's humiliation. James concentrated on walking - only a
few more meters. Just then James felt a pain in his balls as his Speedos
stretched and tore loudly.
James looked around to see the two sixteen year olds hollering at their
prize and ran off with his only piece of clothing. A couple in the car park
were very amused as the pulled out their parking space and drove off. At
last they were at the car however.
"Oh, James. You've lost your Speedos. What a pity. Hop in." the coach's
voice was passive but tinged with amusement.
Luke too was amused but he could tell the boy was hiding a massive erection
in his jeans. James got into the back of the car and they began the journey
home. James felt very peculiar sitting in the back seat, totally naked
wearing his seat belt. He couldn't help but tease Luke, who occasionally
turned around to 'check' on him, by spreading his legs widely and raising
his crotch slightly from his seat.
The trip home took nearly 50 minutes. It was now nearly seven o'clock; his
mother would be wondering where he was soon and his father would be off to
work his night duty at the hospital. James shifted uncomfortably as they
drove through the pedestrian streets and pulled into the car park behind
school.
"Well, I hope you had fun. I'll hold on to this - you'll get it in time for
the swimming classes." The coach smiled and disgusting smile. "Give him his
clothes and lock the car. I have something to do before we head home." He
said to Luke.
"Yes dad." Luke responded obediently.
Coach Willis exited the car and mad his way into the school. Luke waited
until he was gone before moving.
"I don't have much time." Said Luke. "I can't make a mess either. So open
wide." He said as he crawled into the back seat beside James.
Luke pushed James onto his back and unzipped his jeans. James realised that
Luke was not wearing underwear - which was very arousing.
James could hardly believe it - he was naked in the back seat of a car with
a hot boy. Luke stroked his cock twice to bring it to full attention and
then moved forward as he 'beat his meat' and aimed right for James's mouth.
The boy continued to wank as he spoke. "You were awesome today. I'll be
wanking about this for weeks." He said. "And, eh... I'm sorry I was so mad
at you." Luke began to tremble and convulse as hot cum sprayed onto James's
face and into his mouth. Luke groaned as he squeezed the sticky liquid into
James's mouth. He allowed himself to relax for a moment before grabbing a
clean tissue and wiping his cock. He gave James one also, to allow him to
lean himself up.
"Step out the car." Said Luke.
James decided to comply. Luke grabbed his bag and locked the car. The he
spilled the contents of his bag onto the ground - it was all of James's
clothes.
"Was this shopping trip you're idea?" James found himself asking.
Luke' smile was coy as he replied. "May have been. I mean, I might have
given my dad the general idea."
"Right... And stealing my cubicle, was that always part of the plan?" James
asked.
"Oh, no." said Luke. "But dad improvised nicely, don't you think?"
"Yea, great." James said dryly, he hadn't thought it was great at all.
"So... did you do that just to get back at me? Because I swore at you?"
"Well, you know what they say about payback?" Luke said, his expression
hardening. "And I defiantly got you back."
"And you're defiantly a bitch!" James found himself saying with a cheesy
grin.
James half expected Luke to tear his balls off, but instead Luke smiled.
"Touché." He said.
"Do you know Stuart Laird?" James asked, thinking about why the day's
particular humiliation had occurred.
"Yea." Luke replied, bewildered by the question. "We've sorta been friends
for a few years, why?"
"Oh... Well." James wasn't sure whether to tell Luke about what happened.
"When I shouted at you the other day, because I thought you had taken my
stuff. It was Stuart who had took it." James decided to see if Luke would
take an intuitive leap.
"Really?" Luke asked, a big smile parted his lips and revealed his white
teeth. "Why did he do that?"
"I guess... he was curious." James said vaguely.
"Curious? What happened?" Luke asked slowly, now slightly concerned.
"We fooled around a little." James said cautiously.
"Oh." Luke said - James sensed Luke was jealous. But there was something
else too.
"What is it?" James asked him.
"It's nothing really." Luke responded, he was now looking towards the rear
entrance of the school - he was expecting to see his father. "Like I said.
I've known Stuart for a few years and if there's one thing I know it's that
Stuart is... confused. I don't know that he'll ever be ready, or willing, to
come out."
"Yea." James concurred from his limited knowledge of the boy. "He kind of
freaked out after we... you know."
Luke nodded thoughtfully. "Well, don't worry about it. I'll talk to him -
he'll be fine. By the way, he's tried it on with me a few times but I've
always told him "no". So, if in the future he comes on to you again, you
should probably let him down gently."
"Sure thing." James said, he agreed with the advice. James could tell this
advice was given with equal measures of concern for Stuart's well being and
Luke's desire to have James to himself.
"I'll see you Monday." Luke gave an appreciative smile. He began to walk
away but turned back to him and added. "Thanks, thanks for... well, just
thanks - and you were really hot." James was perplexed, Luke had such a
capacity to be nice and caring yet so often he was a jackass.
Luke left James to dress, which he did quickly as some kids used the school
as a shot cut. He began to walk home - trying not to think of his own great
desire to cum. He was surprised, yet again, when he saw Nicky walking just
ahead.
"Hey, you." Said James, capturing the boy's attention.
"Hey. What have you been up to today?" He asked.
"Oh, not much." James lied. "You?"
"Homework. Mr Bartelby wants us to write a personal essay." Nicky replied
with a groan and a roll of his eyes.
"What's it about?" asked James.
"Still trying to decide. I thought about writing about being-" he stopped
dead in his tracks. "Eh, being... Jewish." He lied. "But I don't really
think so."
James smiled. "I see."
James could feel his heart flutter as they walked up the street talking
casually - when it came time for them to part James said his goodbyes and
walked home with smile on his face. But as he though about things his smile
turned to a frown.
James entered his house, quietly closing the front door - he wasn't sure why
but he felt like he should be sneaking into the house after his afternoon
excretions. His father would now be headed for work but he could hear his
mother in the kitchen.
"Hey, mum. I'm home." Said James as he walked towards the kitchen.
"Hiya honey, you have fun today?" she asked in a bright and cheery tone of
voice.
James could not tell her the truth - that his day had been humiliating yet
oddly satisfying.
"It was ok." He said in a subdued tone.
"Well you could try to sound a little less enthused." His mother said. She
had a bit of an odd sense of humour, most parents do.
"I could try, but I wouldn't succeed." James said sombrely but adding
smiling.
James and his mother got on very well, while he was less happy about her
knowing about his volunteer work at school, he could talk to her about
anything else. Well, almost anything.
"Can... can I ask you something?" asked James.
His mother stopped chopping her vegetables and approached the kitchen table,
perching herself on a kitchen stool.
"As long as it's not the one about where babies come from!" she said
jovially.
James shot her a look, he was being serious and needed her help.
"What's wrong?" she asked fretfully.
"Well, it's kinda hard to talk about." Said James. He wasn't really sure how
to approach his rather delicate 'problem'.
"Would you rather talk to your dad? I'm sure..." she began.
"No." he interrupted. "No, it's just..." James was not ready to come out to
her but he did need advice and his mum was the best person for it.
Since realising how jealous Luke could be, it had occurred to James how
precarious his situation was. He was pursuing a relationship with both Luke
and Nicky, he wasn't sure any good could come from that.
"Do you think... do you think it's wrong to have, umm, 'feelings' I guess...
for more than one person?" And there it was; the non-descript term 'person'
used to vague up the context of his particular problem.
"Oh. Well, no, not wrong. No feelings are ever wrong, it's what you do about
them that is right or wrong." She said. "You talking about some one
special?" she asked overtly.
"Mum!!!" James said in protest. "I just mean. There is more than one person
who has come into my life lately and I like them both - but isn't it
dishonest to kinda pursue both? Isn't it wrong to string both along when I
know I'll have to choose between them eventually?" James was beginning to
blush and there are only so many times you can avoid using the words 'he'
and 'him'.
"You will have to decide, but if both people-" she used the word people too,
interesting. "...Have just come into your life then you can't know them very
well. Maybe you should get to know each, then decide who's right for you."
James's mother smiled. Her little boy was all grown up she thought.
"Yea, I guess." Said James in a non-committal tone.
"Look, son." She said gently. "You can't help who you are attracted to, who
you care for or who you love. You're a good person though... and you'll do
the right thing. But when you make your decision, remember something else."
She raised her eyebrows cheekily. "It's not always about hugs and holding...
hands." Her words were worryingly, and unsettlingly, risqué.
"Mum!" James cried with revulsion.
James's mother patted his shoulder to comfort him.
"Thanks mum." Said James, more cheerfully.
"Anytime." She smiled, continuing her reassuring patting. "Now sod off, I'm
busy making dinner." She said flatly and returning to her chopping board.
'Charming.' Thought James.
End of chapter 4.
..
School Exhibitionism
Chapter Five: Lessons
It was now the well into the month of November and that meant one important
thing to James, the sexual education class would be starting. Every year as
November came to a close the school would teach the second years all about
male anatomy, development and so on. When James first entered into his
'agreement' with the school one of his responsibilities was for this class.
James had been naked in a class room before but this was difference;
deliberate attention was going to be drawn to his body and it was going to
be exposed to second years - they are only 13 or 14 years old. Luckily
however, "Due to the nature of the tasks we intend to involve you in for
this class only male members of the second year classes will be in a
attendance." The school had decided it was inappropriate in other words for
him to 'do things' in front of girls.
James was used to his exposure but it didn't change the sick feeling in his
stomach and he could tell things would not be as simple as they were
intended to be. James entered a large classroom filled with the rabble of
almost 100 students. They were all fresh faced and had no idea of what was
to come - but James did.
The boys all looked bewildered at him as he hovered alone near the front of
the cavernous room. A few minutes later and coach Willis entered. 'Shit!'
thought James.
"Ok class." He began immediately and in a professionally tone. "This class
is going to be all about development of the male anatomy and changes that
occur in puberty. This is James and he'll be helping out today." Everyone
smiled or nodded but most was still unaware of his role in the class. "Ok
James if you would strip off please."
The students looked at each other - questioning if they had heard what they
just thought they had heard.
James started with his shoes and socks, then his shirt and tie. Every moment
that passed he was becoming more exposed to the childish youngsters who were
becoming giddier by the second - the natural tendency of young boys being to
poke fun and laugh at nudity. James was now bare foot and topless but he
wasted not time with unbuckling his belt and showing his long muscular legs
- the hair on them gave his form a certain beauty. James looked at the boys'
faces as he lowed his briefs, which he had taken to wearing in order to give
his audience a taster of what was to come. James's briefs were quickly at
his feet and the coach scooped up all his clothes and dumped them in a
drawer - and locked it (to keep them safe and secure of course.)
"Ok as you can see the male body grows much more hair with age - hair
sometimes develops on the chest." The coach pointed it a tiny amount of hair
on James's chest. "...And also under the arms. Will you put your arms behind
your head and hold them there, please?" James knew this was so the kids
could see his armpit hair but also to enhance his exposure. "Hair as you
will all have noted also grows above the penis..." Coach Willis pointed to
the patch of hair above James's dick. "And on the testicular sac, called the
scrotum." He took a small pause as he felt the tone of the group. "Now this
is not strictly allowed so if we do it you cannot tell anyone." He watched
the boys nod. "You can each feel the James's pubic hair, just touch the
pubic patch above his penis and also his testicles." James could hardly
believe what he was hearing. "Some of you will already have begun puberty
and will know that the pubic hair feels wiry in comparison to most hair."
James inhaled sharply trying to mentally stave off his desire to become
erect but with 100 boys in the room it was too great a challenge. The boys
each rubbed the area just above his dick - some of the braver kids dared to
move their hands lower. As boy after boy fondled him, James felt an erection
burst into life and felt a sense of embarrassed beyond belief.
"Oh, well, we'll get to male orgasm in a few minutes - first we will look at
the prostate gland. Turn around please." James hesitantly turned around as
the group shared nonplussed expressions. "You may note some boys develop
hair in or around their ass's." The coach got a few laughs. "Spread your
cheeks now." He demanded.
James breathed deeply, unable to focus on anything but his throbbing dick as
the coach spoke about heightened orgasm by stimulating the prostate. Some
boys had a feel at the delicate and slightly sweaty sphincter of his ass.
"Could you stimulate it please and try to tell the boys what it feels like."
Said the coach, only just masking his obvious delight at humiliating James.
James looked at the coach venomously. Then he bent over as far as he could
and poked his index finger into his ass. James could feel his sphincter
contract around his finger as he searched for the prostate - he gasped the
moment he found it.
"It feels." James shivered. "It feels really good. It kind of tingles, its
like a... euphoria... I can feel it all through my body."
"Look - he's gettin' wood. It must be good." Said one blonde lad.
"Excellent, James. That leads us onto the next topic - the male erection.
Typically a man's penis will grow between the beginning of puberty to around
20 years of age. It tends to vary. Also a man's penis, when fully grown,
averages around 5 to 6.5 inches - or so recent studies have suggested." If
James did not know better he would have mistaken the coach for a
professional, but he did know him better - this was all another ploy to
humiliate him.
"Now, I think to give the boys an idea of size you should keep yourself
erect - while I fetch a measuring tape." The coach smiled as he left James
alone with the boys and with the classroom door wide open. He shifted
nervously, but they were not sure what to do either.
"Why did you want to be naked in class?" asked one boy.
"Eh, umm." James was stumped at how to respond.
"Do you like it?" Asked another who was mesmerised by James's hand, which
was carefully keeping his cock at full alertness.
"I, eh, maybe... guess I do. I just volunteered." Said James.
"Seem kinda stupid to volunteer to me. Do you get paid?"
"No." said James, feeling stupider by the moment.
The coach returned and broke the awkward conversation. "Now!" he began,
closing the door as he entered. "I am not allowed to touch him, it wouldn't
be appropriate. But I will let one of you do it if, again, you promise to
keep it to yourselves."
One of the boys, the cute blonde-haired one, stepped forward and carefully
place the measuring tape on James's cock, deliberately making sure his hand
came into contact with the throbbing organ.
"It's 6.8 inches." He said clearly.
"Thank you Michael." The coach said, taking back the tape.
"Ok, now..." the coach hesitated. "How would you all like to have a feel -
I'm sure James here won't mind. And he is very well developed. It would give
each of you an idea of what your own penis's will one day be like."
Again the boys lined up. James felt himself tense up. Boys were going to
squeeze his cock. James began to wonder if coach Willis knew he was gay or
if he saw his antics as a grandiose punishment. James saw the coach whisper
something to Michael and then briefly made eye contact, what was that about
James wondered. James was ready to explode as the fully clothed boys each
squeezed his solid cock.
One by one the boys jerked, pulled and squeezed James's organ. More than
half the boys had had their turn when he felt himself on the brink of orgasm
- but he dare not tell them - he waited, he strained and concentrated as he
willed the orgasm into submission. Only ten boys left and James clenched his
fists, struggling to hold it back - the coach knew what he was doing, who
wouldn't ejaculate after that much stimulation. The last boy had his turn,
but just his luck it was the cute young man (Michael) who had measured him -
the only one James had taken any real notice of (the real hottie of the
class).
Michael took hold of the top of James's cock and slid his hand slowly down
the shaft, and then he rubbed the tip of the cock with his thumb and
squeezed it. That was it. He couldn't hold it any longer. James felt like he
was roaring as cum spurted out, narrowly missing the kids and spraying all
over the floor. The boys were in awe and for a moment James sensed that even
the coach was caught by surprise.
"Ok, that was good. Why don't you get cleaned up and I'll get the sex-ed
dummy." the coach smirked as he left the room.
James sank to his knees, panting and squeezing his cock until the euphoria
of his orgasm had subsided. The boys looked at James as if he were a piece
of meat, it made him very uncomfortable as he reminded himself these were
boys in his school - kids he saw everyday. James took a towel and dried his
cock, then wiped smatterings of cum from his stomach. James was forced to
endure the uncomfortable-ness of the boys' eyes for several minutes before
the coach returned.
"I'm afraid Mr Purdon is using the female anatomy doll for his biology
class, but I did manage to acquire the male figure." The coach wore a broad,
smug smile. "I think this will do, it will allow us to introduce homosexual
and heterosexual interaction." The coach turned to address the boys. "I
would be very surprised if none of you knew what a vagina was. Males insert
the penis into the vagina and ejaculation propels sperm towards the ovary.
In this case though..." he said holding up the doll. "...James will be
inserting his penis into the rear. This his how male homosexuals have sex."
James shivered - he was stunned that the coach would do this to him and it
again made James wonder if the coach had realised his true sexuality (though
it hardly took a genius to figure it out).
"These 'dolls' are specially made for such sexual education classes,
normally we use the male and female ones but I had wanted to involve James
and with the female one unavailable - we will just have to make do with what
we have." He grinned again. James wanted to smack that smirk right off his
face, but doing it while naked and in school would not be the wisest of
decisions.
"Alright James, lets show these kids how it's done." Said the coach as he
bent the 'naked' male doll over the desk. It was actually quite attractive -
smooth ass, nice legs. 'What am I doing?' thought James 'I'm checking-out a
plastic man.' He said to himself. James stood in front of the boys as the
coach handed him a condom and lubricant. He slipped the protection on and
then squeezed some lube onto his hands and spread it onto his rubber-clad
cock. James felt so stupid as he manoeuvred himself behind the doll, he
pressed his cock gently against the ass opening and carefully slipped his
dick inside. Slowly but surely James began to fuck the doll as the boys
watched fastidiously. James could feel the pressure in his balls build again
as his crotch pumped against the mannequin. James began to sweat - he could
feel it dripping down his face and torso, mingling with the patch of pubic
hair above his pounding cock. James closed his eyes - he was near to cumming
again, and the coach knew it.
"Ok James stop there. Stop!" he ordered, making sure James was still on the
brink. "Lets show the boys something else." The coach motioned for James to
withdraw his penis, which was still rock hard, and then he took the manikin
and laid it flat on the desk. Next he opened a red box and removed an
attachment from within - it was essentially a 7" dildo, which the coach
plugged into the doll. The dildo was standing fully upright and the coach
beckoned James closer. James swallowed hard and moved closer as the coach
addressed the boys again.
"Now, many boys your age may become involved in experimentation with
individuals of the same sex as you, this is - I'm told - quite natural."
James could hear a tone of disgust in the man's voice, he clearly did not
approve. "Some of you may even develop the 'alternative lifestyle'
permanently. It is important, no matter what you sexual preface however,
that you practice safe sex. This is what we are showing you here. Always use
contraceptives and you should always know what you are doing - don't be
tricked or forced into anything you don't want to do." The coach grinned at
James who was standing, still naked and wearing the condom.
James moved forward and pulled off the condom, dumping it at the edge of the
table. He climbed onto the desk, he knew better than to complain or
challenge the coach - but the whole event had also been a turn on - he
wanted to cum again and this was, James reasoned, the best way to do that.
James placed one leg on either side of the doll and squatted down until his
ass was touching the top of the dildo. Then he lifted the tube of lube and
squeezed it onto the dildo. James felt a surge of pleasure and exhilaration
as he wanked the long shaft of the dildo to spread the lubricant. James
lowered himself onto the dildo, pressing it against his sphincter and
incrementally increasing the pressure and length of the dildo placed on his
ass. Soon the entire dildo was inside him as he dropped himself onto it and
pulled himself off. James must have looked a real sight as the boys stood
awe-struck examining James's hot body being ass fucked by a sex-ed figurine.
James could again feel the raising torrent of cum in his cock approaching
and again the coach 'betrayed' him.
"Ok James, that's quite enough. We don't want these lads thinking your
enjoying yourself too much." The coach said pointedly.
James pulled the dildo out his ass as he struggled to his feet and felt his
legs tremble. He stood on the desk, towering over the boys, who from the
moment he stripped off hadn't taken their eyes off his cock.
"I actually have one more thing I wanted to show them, but it won't be very
pleasant." Said the coach. "James would you lie down on this desk." Said the
coach as he wiped the dildo clean and placed it in a compartment of the box
marked "For Sterilisation".
James lay on a clear desk and could hear all the boys whispering excitedly.
He toyed with them by spreading his legs until his knees rested near the
corner of the desk. The coach strode towards him and took one of James's
wrists. James realised that the coach had avoided touching him at all costs
- this was the first time he had made contact with him. Next the coach took
James second wrist - now each of his limbs was at separate corners of the
large desk - he was feeling very vulnerable indeed. James suddenly gasped as
the coach secured each of his wrists to the table legs.
"What are you doing?" James asked in a panicked voice. The boys wanted to
know too - but they didn't care (after all the reason for a hot naked stud
being tied to a desk is a moot point as far as they were concerned) they
simply wanted to know what they would get to do. The coach moved around the
desk and tied James's two legs to the other legs of the table. He was now
completely immobile and spread eagled.
"Ok boys, listen up. The purpose of this is to allow you to observe the male
erection more closely and unobtrusively." The coach was bullshitting, what
was the real reason? "Another important..." the coach was cut off by the
bell for the morning interval. James was shocked at how long had passed. But
at least he was now 'free' to go - in theory at least.
"Well that's the interval bell. The class is over - I'm in a hurry so I'll
trust you boys to untie James. Goodbye." Said the coach. James was astounded
as, without another word, the coach left the room - leaving James feeling
very naked, very exposed and very helpless.
"I have a fun idea - I'm sure you'll get a kick out it too." Said Michael
after an extended silence.
The boy moved to the front of the room and lifted a bag, as the boy moved
closer he removed the items inside and placed them on the edge of the desk.
The items were: a bottle of water, a razor, a pair of scissors and shaving
cream.
"Oh god." Said James. "Please don't." he begged.
No one was listening - they all found it too exciting and humiliating an
idea. Not one boy had left the room after the coach had announced the end of
the class and James realised that this must have been what the coach
whispered to Michael after he returned with the doll.
Michael quickly, efficiently and carefully clipped away James's pubic region
and the hair on his balls then removed the hair under James's arms. Next he
scooshed shaving cream onto his palm and spread it onto James's cock, balls
and the patch of now-sparse hair above his dick. The boys watched
attentively as he put shaving cream on James's armpits and carefully glided
the razor across his skin. In moments the armpit hair was gone and Michael
sat with a self-satisfied grin on his face. James was beyond mortified - he
had been naked in front of 100 thirteen-year-old boys, he had had an orgasm,
fucked a dummy and was fucked by a dummy. Now he was tied-up and helplessly
being shaven bald as they all stood and watched.
Michael was surprisingly gentle but as the razor swept across his scrotum
James felt his dick begin to rise again. Michael continued to mercilessly
remove the hair and in another few moment the hair above his dick was gone.
The boy took a cloth and dampened it with the water then wiped James's
armpits, chest, cock and balls clean.
The boys all laughed.
"Whoa!" said one boy.
"He's as hairless as you Mickey." Said another. Michael didn't respond.
He moved forward and took hold of James's stiff cock. He began to slide his
hand up and down James's pulsating sweaty dick. James was trembling; he
tried not to think about all the humiliating things that could happen in the
months that it would take his pubes to re-grow. James simply focused on the
pleasure of being jerked-off. Michael was way too young for him but he was
grateful that he was finally going to cum - it was the moment he had been
waiting for. With a mighty groan James spewed cum onto his stomach and torso
as he arched his back off the table. Michael let go of James's cock and cut
the restraints holding James's legs and hands in place. The boys began to
file out of the class whispering excitedly amongst themselves.
"Thanks." Said James, panting a little. He was thanking the boy for two
reasons: the first for wanking him and the second for releasing him.
"Coach told me to shave you by the way." Michael said in an innocent voice.
"I didn't ask him if I could. But I sure did enjoy it." The boy grinned as
he withdrew a key from his pocket and unlocked the desk. Michael placed
James's clothes on the table and smiled.
"Seeya later then." He said, with that the boy moved to the door and closed
it behind him.
All afternoon James could think of noting else but his itchy crotch. He
found it hard to focus and every so often, when he believed no one was
looking, he rubbed his sensitive crotch. The day dragged on and lunchtime
was unbearable as the young kids from the morning sex-ed class kept giggling
when he passed them. One thing he did look forward to was walking home with
Nicky that afternoon.
James exited the school as usual and began his walk home, slowly. A few
moments later and he heard Nicky sunning up behind him.
"Hey. How you doing?" He asked.
James didn't tell him the truth about his day - he rarely did. "It was ok."
"Yea - ditto. Listen I was thinking, Christmas is coming up sooner than is
good for us and in January we have exams - would you maybe want to study
with me? Especially maths, it's totally kicking my ass. We could help each
other out."
"I'd like that. Sure, it would be really helpful to get some studying done."
James replied.
"Good - it's a date-" Nicky cut himself off again. The boy had a habit of
making little slips like that. "I mean. Eh. You know, we'll hang out." He
recovered (poorly).
The walk home was becoming more and more comfortable and James and Nicky's
feelings were obvious. James couldn't help but feel bad though - he never
confided in Nicky, he felt like he was always lying. As the boys went their
separate ways James walked home with the intention of taking an immediate
shower - he knew it wouldn't help the itchiness but it was worth a try.
When he entered the house James heaved a great sigh.
"James?" his mother called.
"Yea?" he replied, somewhat intolerantly.
His mother appeared from the living room. "Tone!" she said, she hated being
talked to 'that tone of voice'. "Your driving instructor called." She said.
"What about?" he asked politely.
"He apologises but said he will be unable to take you for your next lesson."
James felt disappointed about the news. He was beginning to enjoy his
lessons.
"But he said he has someone who takes over for him sometimes. And he doesn't
think it's a good idea to disturb your learning right now - so a Mr..." she
looked on her not for the name she had written down. "...Willis. Will be
taking you." She said once she caught sight of the name.
"Ok." Said James as he started up the stairs. It took him several seconds
for the news to sink in. 'Mr Willis!?' he said to himself.
"Did you say Mr Willis?" James asked his mother.
"Yes, is that a problem?" she asked.
"No." he replied, his mother knew he was lying. "I'm going to take a
shower."
James stripped to his boxers and walked across the landing to the bathroom.
He knew from habit that his mother didn't come upstairs while he showered
but he kept his underwear on in case. James locked the bathroom door and
pulled down his boxers - it felt odd now to be naked without lots of people
watching him. James slid his hand across his belly and smooth crotch. It
felt peculiar without hair down there and if anything it made him feel even
more naked. He raised one of his arms too and while he would not have done
it himself he did get a thrill from being hairless under his arms. James
turned on the water and closed his eyes, allowing the water to flow over his
naked body. James tried not to think about it but couldn't help but wonder
what terrible things would happen during his driving lesson.
His morning classes were uneventful to say the least, to say the most - they
were very uneventful. James cautiously made his way to the front of the
school at 12:05, from a distance he could see the learning car parked where
it usually was. Then as he got closer the worst was confirmed - it was coach
Willis. James pulled open the passenger-side door and climbed in. The coach
immediately set off.
"James, how are you?" he asked.
"I don't know yet." James replied.
"I see. Ok, take off your socks, trousers, shirt and tie. You can put your
shoes back on." He said.
James was terrified, terrified to follow the instructions and terrified to
disobey.
With some difficulty James stripped to his briefs, they were white and tight
and had a few tears - but they were the only clean pair of underwear he had
been able to find that morning.
"Put your clothes on the back seat." Said the coach as he stopped on a side
street not far from the school. "Ok James, your turn to drive. Get out and
come over to the drivers side."
James hesitated, but not for too long. He quickly opened the door and rushed
around the side of the car. The coach was in no hurry and James
self-consciously look around the street, praying no one saw him.
James climbed into drivers seat and waited. He realised that any car that
pulled up along side his, or any pedestrian that passed him, would be able
to see him nearly naked.
Upon the coaches instruction James again set off - all was going well and
not as disastrous as James thought it was going to be until they began to
drive along a country road. About 5 miles out of town a police car arrived
behind James, he was a little nervous, but remained relaxed - the policeman
would show consideration - James was a learner after all. After a few
minutes the police car pulled out and began to over take but with one glance
into the learning vehicle he signalled for James to pull over. James gulped
heavily - what had he done wrong? James stopped the car at a place safe,
convenient and legal then turned off the engine.
The officer stepped out his vehicle and made his way to James's car. The
officer looked in and stared at James's beautiful thighs - which went all
the way into his tatty briefs. James's torso was flawless and the officer
had to remind himself that he had pulled the boy over for a reason.
"Would you step out of the vehicle, sir?" He asked politely.
"Sure." Said James, a tone of worry buried in his voice.
"We've had reports of some kids smuggling and dealing drugs along these back
roads. You wouldn't know anything about that, would you?" he asked.
The man was clearly taken by James's appearance, and who wouldn't be - James
was a gorgeous specimen of a man. James tried not to think about his nearly
naked condition, he simply wanted to get back in the car as fast as
possible.
"No." James said. "I wouldn't know anything about drugs." He said pointedly,
a sideways glance at the coach. The coach returned the glance with a
growling scowl.
"This your boy?" the officer asked.
"Oh, no. I'm just taking him for a lesson." The coach replied. "Though now
that you mention it he has been acting odd quite a lot recently." The coach
was not lying, simply twisting the truth.
"Ok, son. Turn around and put your hands flat on the top of the car." The
officer instructed.
James complied. As he looked around he was glad it was a country road - it
was nearly deserted and he was standing on the side of the car farthest from
the road. James prayed he was out of sight from the other drivers. The
officer placed his big, soft hands on James's hot, soft, young body. He felt
James's shoulders, hips, and then felt his long and slender legs.
"Hmm." Said the officer thoughtfully. "I'm afraid I'll have to perform a
rectal check." The officer said. "The smugglers often use any orifice they
can to hide and traffic the drugs - just last week a woman was caught
carrying a bag of cocaine in her..." he didn't finish. James suspected the
story was true but he was certain the exam had not occurred by the side of a
road.
The policeman placed his hands on James's hips and slid his hands into the
underwear and pushed them down to James's knees - James felt humiliated. The
officer pushed James against the car and he felt his balls being crushed
against the side window of the car. From where he sat the coach could see
every second of James's humiliation and he had a birds-eye view of James's
hairless crotch. The coach got no sexual thrill out of seeing James naked -
he was not gay and was not a paedophile, he simply enjoyed the ritualistic
humiliation of another. In short, the man was cruel.
The officer removed a rubber glove from his pocket (one which he had
conveniently placed there when he pulled James over). James cringed when he
heard the snap of the latex glove. The police officer took his middle finger
and began to push it up James's ass hole, James was mortified but could not
help but be aroused by the sensation and the fact he was so openly naked
only added the excitement. If someone were to see him like this he would
have died but no cars had passed since they had come to a stopped and James
supposed that the more he complied, the faster it would all be over.
The policeman began to frig James's asshole move vigorously - clearly
abandoning the pretence of his drug search. The man began to push his hard
crotch against James's backside. James automatically reached around and
gripped the officer's mighty organ. James began to stroke it through the
material of the police trousers and underwear. The officer seemed to ignore
the coach, whose face James could not see as his head was too far above the
window. The cop soon pulled his finger out and removed the glove then,
reaching around James with both arms, took hold of James's cock and balls.
The man realised immediately that something was 'wrong'.
The policeman turned James around and gazed at his hairless crotch.
"What happened here?" he asked with a tone of amusement.
"I was shaved." James responded.
The officer was about to comment further when James squeezed his cock and
began to wank him. The officer decided to return the favour. James was now
rock hard and begging for release. They each began to stroked the other,
James finding it more difficult as the man's underwear and trousers
obstructed him. In side the car the coach could see James's ass pressed
against the vehicle, he had had no idea the drive was going to be
'productive'.
As both the policeman and James increased the pace of their hand movements
they could each tell the other was close to ejaculation and they each let
out a low moan as the moment finally came... so to speak.
The officer immediately aimed James's cock away from his own uniform and the
officer felt three or four spurts of cum shoot into his underwear. James
didn't know what to say.
"Thanks, kid." He grinned again as he looked at James's shaved cock.
He returned to his vehicle and raised his hand 'goodbye' as he pulled off
and sped away - likely in an attempt to make sure James go no details with
which to prosecute.
"What do you want me to do?" asked James as he opened the door and looked at
the coach.
"Pull your fucking briefs up for one thing. I don't want to see your puny
dick." The coach said harshly, only reinforcing James's opinion that the man
was an asshole.
James readily complied. The coach reached into the back seat and handed
James his clothes.
"Get dressed - then take us back to the school." He commanded.
"Sure thing." Said James. After a few minutes he felt he had bit his tongue
for long enough. "Kind of ironic that we could be stopped, isn't it? And for
drugs of all things!"
The coach did not find it ironic. "Well, you wouldn't know this but that
road is actually a well known dealing zone. If anyone's smart they don't go
near it. Police watch it like a hawk."
"Yea?" James said. "So why'd he stop us? Of all the people to stop why did
he pick the car with the scantily clad lad and the drug addicted
instructor?"
James had gone to far.
"You better just keep your mouth shut about that. The policeman who just
happened to be a..." Mr Willis gained politically correct control over his
words. "...Just happened to be gay, really was a coincidence. This car being
stopped was not. I've seen your instructor stopped on this road dozens of
times. Odds are the police have too."
"My instructor!" James said in a raised tone as the neared the school.
"Wouldn't be buying drugs."
"I never said he was." The man replied pleasantly, pleased he had distressed
James. "Maybe it was his wife, or his son, or his daughter or his brother.
They all use that car." He paused. "It made me easier to hate, didn't it?
The 'drug addiction' thing. It gave you a solid reason to hate me. And now
someone who you actually respect might be an addict to... so you don't know
what to think, do you?"
He had touched a nerve. "I know exactly what to think." James replied. "I
think you're a fucking idiot!"
When James stopped again outside the school the coach commented on James's
driving and his remarks nearly bordered on complements. They did not speak
further about their pit stop or the conversation that followed but James
calling the man an idiot had done little to improve their relationship.
James left the car and sighed heavily, he was getting tired of being
humiliated so much, it was depressing and more and more he was beginning to
feel the pressure of that little thing called life.
James spent his lunch hour revising for a class test, an event he had
forgotten all about with the excitement of the recent days and weeks. After
lunch James walked solemnly to his history class to face his terrible fate -
it wasn't as bad as he thought it would be though and he left a little more
chipper knowing he had gotten the second highest mark in the class. As James
made his way up to the computer lab Coach Willis stopped him.
"I have some news for you." He said with a self-satisfied grin on his face.
"Yeh?" said James sceptically. "What is it?"
"I don't want to ruin the surprise but you need to go see the headmaster
about it now." The coach said in an arrogant tone. "Oh and don't weasel out
of it. It would make me angry, and you wouldn't like me when I'm angry." The
coach swiftly turned on his heals and left towards the P.E. department.
"...Make me angry." Said James aloud to the empty corridor. "And you
wouldn't like me when I'm angry." James continued to mock. "Geez. Who talks
like that!?"
James made his way to the headmaster's office and knocked gently on the
door.
"Enter." Came a voice from within.
James entered the office and was greeted by the smiling face of headmaster
Matheson.
"You wanted to see me?" asked James.
"Eh... James, yes?" James nodded. "Ah yes I remember. What did the coach
tell you?" he asked in a gentle tone of voice.
"Only that you wanted to see me." He replied.
"Ok. Well he informed me of the numerous educational activities you have
been participating in around the school and of your request for the session
tomorrow. I'm afraid we couldn't quite agree to what you initially suggested
but..." the headmaster said.
"...Wait! What are you talking about?" asked James, somewhat confused. "My
request?"
"Yes. To appear in the school photograph naked tomorrow." He said, his voice
lowering slightly as he used the 'n' word.
"N-naked?" James spluttered.
The headmaster seemed oblivious to James confusion and surprise. "Well as
you can imagine I was surprised by such an unusual request but Mr Willis
explained that since the pupils in your year, and all years below you I
imagine, will undoubtedly remember you for your... activates you wanted to
appear in the photo as they would remember you."
It was suddenly all dawning on James. The Sixth year photo was to be taken
tomorrow and the coach had arranged for James to strip off for the camera.
"While I could not authorise you to appear naked in the photo I have decide
to allow you to appear in your, eh, underwear." The headmaster said. "I hope
you aren't disappointed."
"No." said James, actually relieved that at least he would not be
immortalised in the school photograph wearing nothing but a scowl.
"Well, that was all. You better get to class." The headmaster said. "Off you
go."
"Thank you." Said James, trying to be polite and live up to the coach's
expectations.
James swore aloud when he reached an empty corridor. 'Revenge.' Thought
James 'This is revenge because I swore at him... and called him an idiot.'
James sighed. He really should have expected retaliation, Arnold Willis maws
not the kind of man who took insults well. James really should have known
the coach would do something to get him back.
Never the less James found himself sulking and inwardly cursing at the coach
all the way through his computing class and when the bell for the end of the
school day James launched himself out the school. James couldn't even bare
to talk to Nicky, the one person who, on most days, calmed him down. James
faced not only a sleepless night but also a seemingly endless barrage of
"are you ok?" from his parents, who had detected his foul mood. James was
too nervous to eat and felt ill at the thought of jerking off, he decided
the best thing to do was just to go to bed - the sooner tomorrow came and
gone, the better.
James was anxious to get it all 'over and one with' so at the beginning of
the school day James made his way to the assembly hall, where the photo's
were taken, along with all the other sixth years. When the time came for the
group photo James was asked to step aside while he stripped and the other
pupils were arranged appropriately. James was led out the side of the
assembly hall and escorted to the locker room.
"Someone will be back in two minutes to collect you." Said the young man who
was helping the photographer.
James felt utterly sick; it was one thing to be forced to perform sexual
favours for an arrogant dip-shit like Luke Willis and to be publicly
humiliated by a spiteful coach, but it was another thing entirely to be
photographed in your underwear - to be immortalised for some perverted
pleasure. James removed his school tie and quickly undid the buttons on his
school shirt. He pulled off his shoes and socks (though he was not entirely
certain whether this was necessary, it was required to enable him to remove
his trousers), next James unbuckled his black trousers and dropped them to
the floor. The speed with which he undressed could easily have been
misconstrued as a desire to become exposed, the real reason was that he did
not want to been seen stripping by one of the photo-day helpers; if he were
to be watched he would have certainly gotten an errection. Suddenly James's
'spider-sense' began to tingle as he detected the presence of someone else
in the room... it was of course Luke.
"Hi." He said with a slightly awkward smile, as if he felt guilty at being
caught peeping. "How you feeling? How long have you known I was standing
there?" James's deadpan expression showed he was unamused and intolerant of
Luke's usual banter. "You surprised to see me or something?"
"No!" said James.
"Didn't think you would be." Luke said with a small smile.
"What do you want?" James asked with some restrain, he had learned to curve
his impulses to be so rude to Luke, given the previous results.
"Put these on!" instructed Luke, extending his hand to give James a pair of
the Speedo that Arnold Willis had bought him almost 2 weeks ago. Everything
that the coach had bought him was a touch on the small side, but then, that
was the idea.
James didn't even flinch as he dropped his boxers to the floor bearing his
naked front to Luke, his cock was quite soft but, but even then was highly
impressive. James stepped into the Speedo, without complaint and then looked
to Luke for his approval.
"Wish you had more time, you could have given me some release... but you
don't." said Luke, a mere second later the boy returned to escort James back
to the hall - they were all waiting for him.
As James entered the hall he felt like he was on parade as he was taken to
the photographer, who happened to be standing in front of all his neatly
arranged peers.
The photographer's eyes widened as he took in the sight of the near-naked
teen. "Right. So you the art model, slash biology aid, slash sex-ed helper?"
he asked rhetorically.
"Yea." James said, desperate to get what seemed like an eternal torment out
of the way.
"Good. Follow me!" he instructed.
James was led to the left side of the group and instructed to remain
standing, his legs slightly spread and his hands clasped behind his back. It
had now occurred, on numerous, occasions that James had no idea what he
would tell his parents about the photo. Maybe he could just not mention it,
or say it got ruined. Either way, he was determined for them never to see
him the way he was dressed at that moment. Even the fact that he was not
completely naked was not the comfort it should have been. With surprising
speed it was all over - in fact, with the anxiety he had experienced for
nearly 24 hours, it was quite an anti-climax. James returned, unescorted, to
the locker room to get his clothes. To his surprise they were still there,
as was Luke.
"I wanted to have a bit of fun with you." He said. "So take off the Speedo
and hop in he shower."
James went to his bag to get his towel but was instructed to leave in his
bag. Once James was soaking wet Luke slid from view and told him to come out
only when instructed by him to do so. James had a free period, but would
have much rather spent it doing something more productive. James began to
hear some commotion then he was instructed to exit the showers - he realised
instantly what the purpose of the exercise had been. The locker room was now
filling with 3rd year boys (14 or 15 years old) who were getting ready for
their P.E. lesson. The boys laughed as they took in the sight of the
hairless seventeen year old and James wished he had his towel to cover
himself. The rabble of the boys did not subside, even as James dried off and
got dressed and the boys moved into the gym hall they continued to hoot and
holler at him.
Luke, who had watched the entire ordeal, was beside himself with joy at the
humiliation James had endured - to be fair however this was not the worst
James had ever experienced. His recent shopping trip with the Willis family
was the worst so far, either that or being shaved by youngsters.
"Wasn't that fun?" he said.
"Can I go now?" James asked, simply ignoring Luke.
"Yea." Said Luke after a small pause.
Luke glanced nervously around the room, checking the coast was clear, then,
quite suddenly, moved forward and kissed James on the lips. The kiss was
potent but tender and Luke and James exchanged tongues as the kiss
continued. When they finally broke the boy's exchanged equally surprised but
placid expressions. James was surprised that Luke had kissed him, and Luke
was surprised that he had kissed James...
"Should I not have?" asked Luke suddenly.
"No, well... what I mean is: no, you shouldn't not have." Said James.
"Right." Said Luke. "I gotta go - I keep missing classes to come and see
you."
"Ok, see you later." James replied lamely, surly something more important
should be said after their first kiss.
"We should talk sometime, maybe hang out." Said Luke before he left the
room.
James wasn't sure what to think, it had thus far been a bizarre day but he
felt the worst of it was behind him. And yet, he felt like the world was
opening up in front of him. He wasn't ready to admit how he felt about Luke,
not really. Deep down James desired someone to hold and love, and cuddle,
and kiss. Luke wasn't that type. James could now clearly see developing
relationships between himself and Nicky and himself and Luke. So the
question now was, who to choose. It was too big a decision to simply make
there and then, James would have to seriously think about it. Either way,
James was beginning to feel happier than he had for a long time and he
couldn't wait for the walk home that day so he could talk to Nicky. James
had no doubt they would dance around the 'sexual chemistry' between them,
but it was part of the fun. Occasionally James felt guilty for having
feelings for both boys, he wondered it was ok or if it was dishonest not to
tell the each boy about the other. Ultimately he would have to, but not
yet...
End of chapter 5.
School Exhibitionism
Chapter Six: A Friend In Need, Is A Friend Indeed
Authors Warning: This chapter contains issues that some could find
distressing.
The months had flown by since the beginning of James's torment and he found
some relief in the knowledge that Christmas would soon be upon him, the
downside was that it also meant exams were approaching - but he'd cross that
bridge when he came to it. December had prompted the festive spirit in
everyone - the decorations were up, the tree was lit and the teachers were
laying-off on the homework. December also meant "Santa's Post" was in
operation, it was a fairly lame school tradition where by the pupils could
send Christmas cards to friends in other classes or secret admirers could
tease their idols. You placed the recipients' name and class on the envelope
and deposited a 20 pence donation. James had come to expect no cards at all
but on this fateful Wednesday morning his name was called and three white
envelopes were handed over.
James felt a little excited as he tore open the first envelope and read the
front - it was one of the usual 'funny' Christmas cards which were bought in
bulk from the local super market but he appreciated the sentiment
never-the-less, it was signed by Luke and with a single 'x' at the end -
funny considering the single kiss they had shared nearly three weeks ago,
'had it really been that long' James thought.
James carefully put it aside and tore open the next one - this time it was a
pretty snow-scape - that was signed by Nicky, with two kisses. James smiled
and couldn't wait to thank Nicky and send his own cards off to them in
return. James opened the last sealed envelope and was surprised to find a
note inside... the card was signed by Stuart Laird.
James opened the attached note and read it carefully:
James, I didn't want to bother you but I have no one else to turn to -
you're my only hope. I'm sorry for what happened before - I know I freaked
out but I need your help, I want to talk. Please, come to my house tomorrow
around 4:00, if you can.
Stuart.
James read the note several times to make sure he had not misunderstood the
letter. He felt like bats were flying around his stomach, Stuart and James
had had a some what brief sexual encounter about six weeks ago which ended
badly when Stuart freaked out about what he had done. James decided he
should meet Stuart and so carefully noted the address before stashing away
all his cards, and the note. James's mind swarmed with possibilities about
what could be wrong and his mind was elsewhere the entire day. The only time
he came back to earth was when he met Nicky on his usual walk home.
"Thanks for the card. I'll write one for you tonight, ok." Said James in a
sudden good mood.
"That's ok. I'm glad you like the card." Nicky said in a soft tone.
"I usually don't get any cards. I really appreciated it." James said. "It
was sweet of you."
Nicky almost stopped dead in his tracks and did not make a good job of
hiding his surprise.
"Sweet?" he said in a tone of naiveté. "Eh, you really are welcome." He
added, unsure what to say.
The two boys walked up the street, glancing at each other with broad smiles
that hide the desire to say more, much more. They spoke of their school day
and advanced their plans to study together for the preliminary exams in
January. As they again approached the parting of the ways James felt the
desire to tell Nicky he was in fact gay, perhaps prompted by the memory of
Stuart's adverse reaction to his first same-sex encounter. But James
chickened out, better safe than sorry - he would come out when the time was
right. However as James went to move up the street Nicky took his hand
gently in his own.
"See you tomorrow." He said soothingly.
James looked dumbly at his hand then to Nicky. "...Byee" Was all he could
manage.
James began to walk home but he willed himself to stop, he turned and
watched Nicky trek down the long street. James plucked up his courage and
perused him. Nicky turned as he heard the footsteps coming from behind him
and was quite pleasantly surprised to see James.
James breathed heavily for a moment. "I like you!" he said bluntly.
"I like you too." Nicky replied as if a weight had been lifted. "My dad
won't be home until nearly five o' clock, if you'd like to come to my place
for... coffee? Right? Coffee is what I'm supposed to say?" Nicky said
sweetly.
"Yea, coffee. Sounds great." James replied.
A few moments later and James entered a beautiful semi-detached house.
Feeling awkward, James simply stood in the hall as Nicky moved towards what
James assumed to be the kitchen.
"Do... do you want anything?" he asked pouring a small glass of orange
juice.
"No. Thanks." Said James suddenly wondering what the hell he was doing
there.
"Well eh, come upstairs and I'll show you my room." Nicky responded with a
smile.
James followed the younger lad up to the second floor and into a medium
sized room. It was tidy with hardwood floors, blue walls and a queen sized
bed - James guessed that was a coincidence.
"Your room is so... tidy. Mine is a bit of a shambles really." James stated
honestly.
"I was..." Nicky hesitated. "I was gonna get undressed, I mean, changed...
into my 'normal' clothes." He said nervously.
"Eh, well, I could leave if you want." James said, becoming tense again.
"No, don't." Nicky pleaded.
Nicky drew the curtains to obscure the window that faced the rear garden and
closed his bedroom door. Nicky pulled his tie off then sat on the edge of
his bed to remove his shoes and socks - James felt sure this was not his
normal procedure, that on most days Nicky would surely just pull off his
shirt and trousers and put on a pair of jeans and a t-shirt... but today was
different.
Nicky glanced up at James as he opened up his shirt and exposed his chest.
James had never seen it before - Nicky was slim and his chest was tight, he
didn't have a six-pack but he was skinny and had a gorgeous body never the
less. James moved towards him as he opened his trousers and undid his belt
buckle. James put his hand on Nicky's shoulder and slid the shirt off him.
Nicky raised his bum so James could pull off the trousers, leaving Nicky
wearing only a pair of white boxers. James could see them tenting as the boy
became more aroused and he knelt down, manoeuvring himself between Nicky's
legs. James felt the younger lads smooth legs and thighs - carefully moving
his hands closer to Nicky's groin. James and Nicky had been anticipating
such a moment for a long time and it seemed unreal that it was really
happening now. James began to suck the stiffening cock within Nicky's boxers
and the boy lay back on his bed as the pleasure flowed through him. Nicky
could feel his dick begin to leak pre-cum and after a few minutes he
prompted James to stop and stand up.
James could feel his skin tingle as Nicky methodically began to remove
James's clothes - his jacket, his tie, his shirt... button by button James's
chest came into view. James himself kicked off his shoes and used his toes
to remove his socks as Nicky continued to work his way down. Once James was
barefoot and his naked chest was exposed Nicky gazed into James eyes, then
his hands slid onto James's trouser-clad crotch and pulled at James's balls.
Nicky undid the belt, button and zip and slid the black school trousers down
to the floor. James was now as exposed as Nicky was - their cocks were both
rock hard in their underwear and James was the first to venture to the next
phase and he hooked his thumbs into his briefs and slid them down. James
could feel quite a thrill as he stood naked before his friend but Nicky's
mind raced with the question 'Why is your crotch shaved?'
Nicky placed his hand onto James's stubbly crotch then he felt his bristly
balls. The hair was growing slowly but James was still clearly shaved.
"Don't ask." Cautioned James as he slid to kiss knees again and began to
lick Nicky's cock.
James's tongue manoeuvred around Nicky's cock-head as he pulled back the
foreskin. James then kissed the tip of the younger boy's penis and slipped
it into his mouth. As James sucked on Nicky's dick his hand pushed on his
stomach, pushing Nicky onto the bed - his legs dangled over the edge of the
soft mattress and James began to slide his hands up and down Nicky's legs
and thighs. James withdrew the cock from his moth and used his hand to
slowly masturbate Nick - sliding his hand up and down the six-inch shaft.
Nicky sat up and asked James to stand. Nicky then pulled James towards him
by gripping James's ass-cheeks. James's magnificent dick stared Nicky in the
face and it took him a moment before attempting to take the organ in his
mouth. James groaned, he had given blowjobs several times now but this was
to be the first that he had received. Nicky sucked powerfully on James's
dick-head and James couldn't help but place his hands on top on Nick's head.
"Oh-my-god..." said James, overwhelmed by the sensation.
The musk of the two sweaty-naked boys began to fill the room and Nicky's
eyes kept gazing up at James - he too tried to maintain the tender
eye-contact but the sweet bliss of the sensations emanating from his 'love
muscle' made it difficult. Nicky's eyes fell on another location however -
James's bald crotch, Nicky found it particularly arousing as he stroked the
hairless skin and began to wank his own cock. James was finally nearing
climax and he felt it both prudent and polite to warn Nick.
"I'm... going... to..." James took deep gulping breaths.
Nicky squeezed James's ass to let him know the message was received, but he
did not stop sucking. Seconds later James felt his grip on Nicky's head
tighten as cum spurted from his dick into the younger lads mouth. James
breathed deeply and Nicky licked James cock clean, James was surprised in
fact that the boy had swallowed. Once his cock was released from Nick's
mouth James fell to his knees again to return the favour. The pressure in
Nicky's balls had been building since they both stripped off and James could
tell it would be only minutes, if not seconds before Nicky came.
As the boy finally exceed climax his dick shot hot cum into James's mouth,
James carefully tried to catch as much as possible. The two stared at one
another, almost in disbelief. James wrapped one of his arms around Nick and
the two lay down together, totally spent.
"Whoa!" said Nicky. "That was... whoa!" said Nicky.
"Yea. It was good." James agreed. "I don't think I've ever cum like that
before."
"Nor have I." Nicky added.
James took one of Nicky's hands and they locked their fingers together.
James felt most content and the knowledge that he would soon have to go in
anticipation of Nicky's mother returning only made James feel depressed. The
two intertwined bodies rearranged themselves until they were spooning, naked
on top of the bed sheets.
"I'll need to go soon, won't I?" said James softly into Nicky's ear.
"I guess so." He responded sadly, looking at the digital clock on his
bedside table.
Nicky turned his neck around as far as he could then shifted his body so he
could kiss James on the lips -there was no tongue-probing, it was merely a
loving kiss.
"I think we'll have to do this again some time." Said Nicky, grinning.
He slipped off the bed and pulled on underwear, a pair of jeans and a
sweatshirt.
James too raised form the bed and began to put his own clothes back on. The
boys were delighted and were beginning to realise saying goodbye was going
to be most difficult. James's sexual experience had developed a lot since he
caught the coach buying drugs in the school locker room. However his
experience with Nicky had felt entirely new, the reason for this being that
he had never been with someone who had treated the occurrence as anything
but a method to have an orgasm. Nicky was different, Nicky cared about him.
"I've been thinking. During the Christmas break we should meet up. Maybe try
to study for the Maths prelims." Said Nicky, but his tone denoted much more
than a simple study session, this of course was fine by James.
"Sounds good. We'll make some arrangements before we break from school."
James replied.
"Yea. Only two weeks left. Can't wait for this holiday." Nicky's words only
served to remind James how young Nicky really was, it may have been only a
year of a difference between them but there were times when it seemed more
significant. To be fair however James was also looking forward to the
holiday, if only to escape the clutches of Luke.
"Talk to you after school tomorrow, ok?" said Nicky, showing James to the
door.
"Sure thing." James replied. He leaned in and kissed Nicky's cheek before
letting himself out.
As James walked home he found himself in an utterly infections good mood.
The next day at school however was wholly boring and James never thought he
a day would come when he actually wished for Luke or coach Willis's cruel
tasks. The whole day James wondered what it was Stuart wanted to talk about
- he saw Stuart only once during the day and he seemed very solemn. James
wanted to talk to him but was prevented from doing so by the horde of
students making their way out of the building for lunch. It didn't matter
really; James would speak to the lad after school as instructed.
When the end of the school day came James made his way to Stuart's house, he
assumed that since he had been instructed to come straight after school that
Stuart probably had a free period last thing in the day. James approached
the house, which was slightly over-grown on the front and the garden was ill
kept. James wrapped loudly on the front door, which with its cracked white
paint and apparent woodworm seemed quite daunting. James knocked again
before someone answered to the door. It was pulled open by a large gruff man
who James immediately inferred was Stuart's father.
"Yea? Do youds wanted somethingds?" he slurred, clearly drunk.
"Eh. Is... Stuart here?" James asked nervously.
The father was about to speak when Stuart came barrelling down the stairs.
"It's for me dad. It's ok. He's a friend. He won't be long. We'll be quiet."
Stuart said submissively to the swaying ogre.
James was almost surprised the man did not tip over, but he simply grunted
and stumbled down the hall then out of site.
"Come in." said Stuart, bowing his head - quite ashamed either of James
having met his drunken father or because of whatever reason had forced him
to summon James.
Stuart was closing the front door when a thin little woman came into the
hall. It was clearly Stuarts mother.
"Hello." She said sweetly. "Are you a friend of Stuart's? Can I get you
anything?"
"Eh, yea, we're kind of friends. And no, I don't want anything. Thanks."
James replied.
"Ok, all right. Stuart, try to be quiet, ok honey." She said anxiously.
"James, could you go upstairs. My room is straight ahead at the top of the
stairs." Said Stuart.
As James made his way up the creaky stairs Stuart's mother began to talk.
"You never bring friends home, not that I blame you but..."
James was out of earshot and felt uneasy about eavesdropping; the whole
house gave James an uneasy feeling. Clearly Stuart despised his father but
it seemed the boy held great regard for his mother, it was as if he
protected her, and she protected him.
After a few minutes Stuart, who closed his bedroom door as he entered,
joined James.
"Thanks for coming, James. Like I said, I didn't know who else to turn to."
"It's fine. But why? Why me? What do you want to talk about?" James asked,
sitting at the edge of Stuart's bed.
"I have other friends but this... 'this'..." he repeated the word to
emphasise its importance. "I can't talk about it with them"
James nodded acknowledgement. "Go on." He said supportively.
There was a palpably awkward pause before Stuart spoke. "I feel sick. I feel
like... like I'm filthy." Stuart said - his voice filled with self-loathing.
"Why? I don't understand - why would you feel like that?" James suspected he
already knew the answer. "What can I do?" James added.
"You know why! Ever since that day... in the shower." Stuart gestured
emphatically with his hands; he didn't know what to say, or how to say it.
"I needed someone to talk to. Just to talk. Maybe someone who knows... who's
in the same position as I am."
"Ok." Said James.
"I need to know if you're gay. I mean... I think you are but I need you to
tell me." He said in no uncertain terms.
"You already know the answer. It's obvious from what happened before, isn't
it? But... I'm gay." James said the words merely because Stuart had asked
him to.
"How? How can you just say it? I mean, how do you live with that?" Stuart
swallowed hard.
"Not saying it won't make it any less true. I am who I am." Said James
pointedly. He was beginning to realise the full scope of what this whole
thing was all about.
"But. You say it like it's nothing. Fine, you are who you are and can't
change that. But aren't you ashamed?" Stuart asked, evidently he was ashamed
of his own sexuality.
"No, I'm not ashamed." Said James. "I'm not a gay man, I'm a man who happens
to be gay. There is a difference. Liking guys isn't something that defines
me, its just part of who I am. An important part? Maybe - but its not
everything about me."
"I get that. But being ok with it? Knowing it and accepting it - actually
saying! Its something... something I can't do." Stuart paused and James said
nothing. "Fuck. It's something I don't wanna do." Stuart hung his head,
averting his eyes.
"Let me ask you something." Said James gently. "You pretty much knew I was
gay from what happened between us. But am I any different a person now that
I've actually told you, than when you just suspected it?" James's point
bordered on subtle.
"No!" said Stuart as the notion sank in. "Of course you're not."
"Then why is it so hard to say? It's three little words. Said or not, it's
still the case." James said compassionately even though he felt like he had
said the same thing several times already.
"I can't say it, James. I can't. Honestly - it keeps me awake at night. I
hate my self for being... like this. And I hate my self for hating myself."
Stuart was getting distressed.
"It's ok, calm down." James said, raising from his seat and moving to
embrace the frightened young man.
"Don't... touch me." He commanded through gritted teeth. "Don't!" Stuart
raised his voice only a little, avoiding attracting the attention of his
mother or father.
"You're not a freak!" said James getting flustered. "This isn't something
you can control - you can't close your eyes and wish it away. It's something
your going to have to accept." James had never been so blunt and now that
the words were said, he wished he could take them back. "I'm sorry, it's
just..."
"You don't understand. I'm not you! This isn't something I want. So why
can't I just ignore it? Tell me why?" James could hear Stuart's voice begin
to break.
James's voice became soft and compassionate again: "Because you'd be living
a lie." James said simply, giving Stuart a moment to analyse his statement.
"You could try and pretend, but it would still be there. But maybe you
aren't gay - maybe you're bisexual... or confused. Maybe, for you, it's just
a phase." James was trying to give the boy hope.
"No." said Stuart, sniffing back his tears. "I am. I-I know I am. But I feel
like it's something dark and sick that's crawled inside me!"
"I can't help you with that." Said James honestly.
Stuart gave James a hopeless, desperate look that almost melted James's
heart.
James paused before considering his next course of action, as it turned out
it was speech time: "...I realised I was gay, probably when I was 13 or 14.
I had no one to talk to about it and in retrospect I think I've always
known. I've always been gay, even when I didn't know what it was, or what it
meant. It's not something I would care to change either, because if I did...
well, I wouldn't be me anymore. It's not something disgraceful or shameful
and neither is it something I chose. You know, I hate the phrase 'choice of
life style'. I didn't choose to fancy guys. But I do. I'm not strong enough
to ignore it and I wouldn't want to anyway, and since I can't change the
fact that I'm gay - I've accepted it. You can to learn to accept it too. I'm
happy being gay, in fact I couldn't imagine being straight and now I
wouldn't want to be. I think some homosexuals believe being gay means being
alone, it doesn't. I'm not alone, I have friends... sort of. You're a
friend, Stuart. And you're not alone either."
"I'm... I'm your friend? What have I done to deserve that?" Stuart asked.
"Absolutely nothing." James replied candidly. "I don't consider you a friend
because you deserve it or not. I think of you a friend because you need it."
"I think... maybe this is something... I can handle now." Said Stuart slowly
and not wholly convincingly. "You're right. If I can't live with it, what
choice do I have?"
"If you ever need to talk. Just ask, ok. If you need to sit in uncomfortable
silence, that's ok too." James was beginning to feel affection for Stuart.
Helping him made James feel... proud. Because his experience and insight was
enabling someone else to deal with something that James himself had never
had difficulty with.
"I want to thank you." Said Stuart. "You really have helped me." He said. "I
wish I could say something and I wish I could say I'm... like you can, but I
still can't."
"You don't need to." Said James.
"Please don't hate me." Stuart said mournfully.
"Why would I hate you?" James asked. "When you're ready... you're ready. And
I'll always be here, ok." James smiled. It was a sweet smile that made
Stuart feel warm, but it was a warmth he wished he could smother.
James looked at his watch, it was nearly 5:00 and he knew he should be
heading home. "I gotta go, if that's ok. If you need to talk though, I can
call home." James said.
"No. You can go. You gave me a lot to think about." Stuart opened his
bedroom door and showed James to the front door.
In the porch James zipped up his jacket - it was already dark and the
temperature had dropped significantly. James decided he would ride his bike
to school the next day, in order to avoid freezing his testicles off on the
trek home. Stuart gently closed the front door and stood in the porch with
James. James spotted Stuart's mum hovering in the kitchen as the door closed
over.
"You're mum... she's pretty cool, yea?" asked James.
"Yes. She is. Keeps me sane. And I keep her safe." Stuart replied. "She can
hold her own though."
"What about your dad?" asked James. "What's he like?"
"My dad is a total piss-head. He's a drunken waste of space." Stuart stated
bluntly.
"Fair enough." Said James. "Are you ok?"
"Yea I think so." He responded with a shrug, "Listen, everything you said
made sense. I wouldn't want you to think I didn't listen or care about what
you told me. I guess what I'm trying to say is: thank you." It was then
that, quite surprisingly, Stuart hugged James.
James hugged the young man back, but their embrace broke and Stuart stepped
back into his house. Tears seemed to fill the boy's eyes.
"Goodbye James." He said definitively.
Stuart gave a slight smile as he closed the door, leaving James alone in the
cold night. But as he walked home James felt quite chipper. He also reminded
himself that he could see Stuart in school; perhaps even introduce him to
Nicky - to prove he was not alone. James also thought of the adage: a friend
in need is a friend indeed. He was quite pleased to have helped someone and
started what he hoped would be a wonderful friendship. And so as James
walked home he thought of how different his life was beginning to feel
again.
The next morning James was up bright and early, he summoned his bike from
the garage and wrote three Christmas cards: one for Nicky, one for Luke and
one for Stuart. As James sat down to breakfast his good mood did not go
unnoticed.
"You're happy." Said his father. "Does he look happy to you?" he said
turning to his wife.
"He does." She said agreeably.
All three of them smiled but James remained silent, in fact he only became
happier at the light mood of the morning gathering.
"Now he looks really happy." His dad said, sipping his black coffee.
"You're going to have to stop that James, you can't just go around being
happy you know." His mother said in a mock-serious tone.
"Yes mum." James said as he finished munching his toast. "Oh, I need to go."
James said, realising the time.
James pulled on his jacket, scarf, gloves and a woolly hat. James climbed
onto his bike and began the speedy trip to school. As he rode past a group
of freezing students James could see Nicky up ahead - James almost never saw
Nicky in the morning.
"Morning." Said James, screeching to a halt.
"Hi." Nicky replied. "It's ficken' freezing." Nicky said..
James smiled as he noted that people always noted such obvious things -
'it's cold' or 'it's hot' or 'it's sunny'.
"Yea I know." James replied as he hopped off his bike and began to walk
along side his chum. James fetched the Christmas card for Nicky out of his
bag and handed it to the boy.
"Oh. Thank you." He said politely.
"You're welcome. I enjoyed yesterday." James added, lowering his voice a
little.
"Ditto." The younger boy said. "It was... nice... it was new to me. That
kind of thing I mean."
"You did well for a first time." James complemented.
"Thanks." Nicky replied. "I couldn't help but notice you didn't say it was
you're first time doing that kind of thing."
"Oh, it wasn't... exactly." James stammered. "But it is the first time I've
done it with someone I really quite care about." James said bashfully.
"Ok." He said. Nicky decided not to probe further, and for that James was
thankful.
"Thanks." James said. "For not asking any further."
"I've been taught to realise when something isn't really my business - that
there was once someone else probably isn't any of my business, you...
shaving, isn't my business either." He said simply.
"Thanks anyway." James replied.
When the boys reached the gate James chained up his bike and when the bell
rang for registration the boys parted ways: James supposed this was the
moment that a couple would kiss before separating. The problem with this
concept was three fold: one, they were not really a couple, not yet. Two,
the news of two boys kissing in the hall would spread like wild fire - not
that there was not already rumours about James anyway. And three, James was
not ready for Luke to find out about Nicky, or vice versa.
The day plodded along, but James suspected it would get more interesting
after the morning interval when he would have to make his way to P.E. Two
hours with Coach Willis was seldom a joyous experience, quite the opposite -
they had a tendency to be both awkward and humiliating.
When the bell signalling the end of the morning break and the beginning of
James's third class he made his way into the school, but was in absolutely
no hurry.
James walked along the corridor towards the P.E. department and descended
the small flight of stairs to the locker room.
"James, could we have a word please?" the coach said politely, there was
another man with him... someone James recognised.
It was Mr Lithgow; he was a referee for the inter-school wrestling matches.
"We have a problem, someone is off sick and we need a stand in. The coach
said you were pretty fit and able. Would you like to help?" Mr Lithgow asked
pleasantly.
"I dunno." James shrugged. "I've never really wrestled."
"That's ok, the aim is to get in close to your opponent and force him to the
ground and a strong lad like you would manage no problem, I'm sure." He
smiled sweetly.
"Common, James - I know it's last minute but Stuart Laird didn't show up
today so we need you to help us."
"S-Stuart isn't here?" asked James with concern.
"No and we don't have an able substitute. Will you participate?" asked the
coach, an edge of force entering his voice.
"Eh... yea." Said James distractedly.
"Another problem is that we have no spare costumes, so you'll have to do it
in your boxers." The coach said as Mr Lithgow was leaving.
"Oh, eh that may be a problem. There are strict rules regarding garments and
I'm afraid if you don't have a wrestling uniform or tight underwear... you
can't participate."
The coach interjected again. "Oh, well... I'm sure James only had normal
boxers. Damn, that's a shame... Although he has been doing some special
activities around the school... it would be no problem for him just to do
it... well. Oh this is embarrassing but... he would do it nude." The coach
fained awkwardness.
"Ah." Said Mr Lithgow, an expression of admiration and delight filled his
face. "You'd do that... to help your team?" he asked with an expressing of
delightful admiration.
"Yes." Said James, complying with the clear set-up by the cruel and
malicious coach.
"Excellent. Well I'll check on the gym and you... you... get, ready." He
hesitated.
Once Mr Lithgow had left the coach smirked. "You go get ready." He said.
James went to exit the room and turned to give the coach a nasty look, but
coach Willis was no longer looking at James. Instead the coach had taken a
small (not-quite-full) packet of white powder from his locked desk drawer
and buried it at the bottom of his bag. James turned away quickly - he did
not want to risk incurring the coach's wrath anymore than he had to.
James entered the dressing room and stripped to his briefs. The other boys
prepared to go out side and began to exit when the coach came in.
"You guys can just watch the wrestling match today... I think it's beginning
to rain." He announced lamely.
James sighed, dropped his briefs and headed for the gym hall. The boys all
caught on fast and followed James, as he walked onto the cold hardwood
floors James felt his cock tingle.
He looked around the crowded gym hall and cringed at the humiliation he
would soon endure. It wasn't that he was not used to the public nudity...
far from it, but James was gay, naked, still nearly hairless and would be in
close contact with boys who would be wearing skin-tight clothing - the very
thought of it was enough to make his cock stiffen slightly. James appearance
immediately attracted attention from the pupils of the guest-school and he
face turned a deep shade of red as many of them giggled and stared openly at
his man hood. The one conciliation was that James was well endowed and had
nothing to be ashamed of, his form was not one to be mocked - it was
flawless... aside from the fact that his bare crotch looked like a ten-year
olds.
"Ok lads. Simmer down." Said Mr Lithgow in his usual gentle manner. "I don't
want this match to be treated differently from any other. You all know the
rules."
Even James knew the rules; while he had never participated he had jacked off
on many occasions to the memory of two boys man-handling each other. James
began to wonder how many of these boys would insert his image into their
minds that night as they 'beat their meat'.
"Alright, lets have Bartlett and Diego first." Announced Mr Lithgow.
James stood and watched the wrestling mass of boys and wondered why, if he
was not going to be one of the first to participate, he had to stand nude
the whole time. It was difficult to look either calm or casual as he stood
barefoot and bare arsed against the monkey bars.
"Nelson and Chekhov"
It was four matches later before James's surname was called and he had great
difficulty in keeping his cock soft as the parade of good looking young men
groped each other. From their vantage view all the spectators could see up
onto the platform, when it came to his turn they would have an unobstructed
view of his cock and balls and his gorgeous smooth ass.
"Ok, Mr Huston and Maverick."
James looked up to see a tall, burly boy step onto the mat. He was probably
taller and broader than himself and James felt a little disheartened to know
this was his opponent. 'Your gonna get creamed.' James thought to himself.
James stepped onto the mats that were piled about half a meter off the
ground; as James suspected his crotch became more visible to the room and as
he clumsily got to his feet his legs became splayed and his ass-hole was
offered as a magnificent view to the room. Maverick, whoever he was, seemed
pleased to be facing the naked 'jock' before him and James could not help
but notice the boys bulging arms and crotch.
"Begin!" Said Mr Lithgow.
"Make this a clean match boys." Said the coach, with very deliberate
insinuation.
As James's body collided with that of Maverick's he felt a tingle in his
body. The excitement of so closely forcing himself on the bulky boy was
enormously pleasing. As James wrestled with the other boy he felt his
flaccid dick begin to erect and it got even harder as his crotch was thrust
into the thigh of his opponent. James found himself being thrown around the
room until he forced his way forward - bringing himself face-to-face,
chest-to-chest and crotch-to-crotch with his adversary. James's stiff cock
pointed straight up the boy's body and he felt Maverick thrust himself
forward - squeezing his balls and pushing his foreskin back. Maverick
repeated this process several times, ultimately masturbating James who felt
himself become more aroused. He wasn't sure how much the others could see or
how much they knew was going on until, all of a sudden Maverick go the upper
hand and threw James to the padded ground. James's cock stood straight up,
as he lay flat on his back and to make matters worse Maverick's uniform had
a slimy streak where James's pre-cum had smeared onto the fabric. There were
shouts and hollers from all around the room and James departed the room to
escape the crowds, having been defeated he would not be asked to fight
again. James sat on one of the benches in the changing rooms - his cock was
still hard and sticking straight-up but he dared not jerk off in case
someone came in and got the 'wrong' idea.
"Psst." Came the sound from the storeroom in the corner. "James, come in
here."
James moved closer and stood at the entrance to the storeroom, it was ill
light and from where he stood he could see noting inside. A hand suddenly
reached out of the room and pulled on his dick, bringing him into the room.
It was Luke.
"I heard you would be participating so I skipped class. I thought maybe I
could give you a... hand." Luke said, looking at the shiny head of James's
cock.
"Wh-what?" said James, his mouth suddenly feeling dry.
"You don't want me to?" he asked in an innocent, uncertain and somewhat hurt
tone of voice.
James looked at him for a moment: for the past three months Luke and his
father had humiliated and belittled him, was Luke really serious about
'lending a hand'? Well, there was that kiss last month James reminded
himself.
"It's not that I don't want you to... it's just, I didn't really think you
were... well, I mean." James paused "Do you want to?" he asked, emphasising
the word 'you'.
"Sure." Said Luke confidently.
The boy stepped forward and pulled on James cock - pulling him further into
the room. James cock pulsed with energy as Luke's warm hands worked up and
down his shaft. James had hated Luke for months because of the torture that
had lain upon him, but deep down he knew he had been attracted to the
coach's boorish son. Unfortunately James's mind was beginning to feel guilty
- Nicky had been a good friend and had been more open about his feelings.
Luke's actions however were much more unexpected. James threw his head back
with pleasure as Luke large hands worked James's dick. James could feel his
cock-head leaking more pre-cum and lubricating the tip of his dick. Luke
pushed James backwards so his ass landed on a table near the back of the
room. His grip tightened, his pace quickened. A few moments later and James
was convulsing with pleasure, Luke stepped aside to avoid being came on but
did not let go of the pulsing organ. He continued to pump James's cock until
the cum stopped flowing.
"Thanks." Said James, exhausted.
"No problem." Luke replied looking at the cum on his hand, he took a towel
from the side of the room and wiped it off then offered it to James for
'clean-up'.
Luke turned to leave the room, as was his pattern after any encounters, but
James stood up and reached forward with his arm - taking the younger boys'
hand in his own.
"I mean it." Said James kindly as the two lads locked eyes. "Thank you."
Luke was hesitant for a moment. James stood up and kissed the boy gently on
his soft lips.
"Wh-why did you do that?" Luke asked, taken aback.
"Coz, I wanted to. Should I not have?" he asked, this time it was James who
became unsure of himself.
"No... I mean, Yes." Luke spluttered. "I mean: I'm glad you did." He said
clearly. "It was nice, that's why I'm confused."
"I don't understand." James replied.
"I've given you no reason to be compassionate." He said flatly, an edge of
vulgarity entering his voice. "So why are you?"
James wondered that himself - why? "I don't know." He decided. "I did what I
thought was right."
Luke merely nodded. "Yea. Ok." He said. Luke's eyes wandered over James's
still naked body. "You should get dressed." He said.
James watched Luke leave the room and for a moment he considered calling him
back, talking to him. But there would be nothing to gain from that.
James pulled on a pair shorts and a t-shirt and decided to run some laps for
the last hour of the P.E. session. Everyone else was inside and it had been
quite a while since James had had the time or motivation to exercise so
vigorously. James enjoyed running and liked the pain of muscle fatigue, he
liked to look at his strong and golden legs as he ran. He also, peculiarly,
liked the musky smell that came from the abundant sweat of an hour's run.
James made his way inside to take a shower and as he entered the locker room
he could still hear the wrestlers still in the gym. After his shower he
quietly and solemnly got dressed and left the room before either the
wrestlers or spectators entered.
The rest of the day seemed set to be uneventful, he hoped to bump into Luke
again as he had forgotten to pass along his Christmas card, but he could not
find the boy. During lunch however he did catch up with Nicky.
"Do you want to come around to my place again?" he asked quite merrily.
"Oh. Eh, yes. I do want to. But I can't." Said James.
"Oh. I... that's... It's ok" Nicky said, clearly disappointed.
"Really, I wish I could. But I need to visit a friend. He wasn't in school
today and he's been having some problems... I should really talk about it."
James responded.
"I said it was fine." Nicky stated bluntly. "I'm sorry."
James just shrugged, he wanted to go with Nicky after school but helping
Stuart seemed far more important... 'What was that?' James wondered - hoping
it didn't mean he was attracted to a third potential lover.
"I shouldn't get so moody." Said Nicky. "Another time, ok?"
"Definitely." James replied cheerfully.
James was beginning to thin this was one of the happiest day of his life.
Aside from the humiliation portion of his day it had been quite productive -
with both Nicky and Luke.
After school James exited the school and unchained his bike. The temperature
was still low but he figured he would soon heat up as he began to ride his
bike towards Stuart's house. His heart was pumping and his breathing was
deep but James enjoyed the exercise. As he rounded the corner into Stuart's
street he was met with a terrifying scene, something was very wrong...
Up ahead the street was filled with police, an ambulance and multiplying
spectators. James rode as hard as he could towards the commotion and jumped
off his bike before it even came to a stop, James hit the ground running and
his bike skidded to a halt. He panted as his eyes scanned the disorder.
James approached a stout woman who was standing at the edge of her garden -
her round face was red and streaked with tears.
"What happened?" he asked the woman. She shot him a look; a look that told
him it was none of his business, a look that told him everyone had been
asking the same inappropriate question. "It's Stuart isn't it?" her scowl
softened. "What happened!?"
"The boy, he... did you know him well?" she asked. James simply nodded and
the chubby woman placed her hand on her heart. "I'm sorry. He's gone... he's
dead."
James felt like all the air had left the world.
James gasped and trembled, his shuddering hand covered his mouth.
"Oh My God." He said, his first thoughts being that the father was
responsible.
"Suicide they think... I don't know... he just..." she stopped, wiped her
eyes and handed James a tissue. "I'm sorry" With that she left the scene:
there was nothing else to say.
James ran up to the police barrier that had been erected to stop the
spectators, the police were preparing to leave and the ambulance pulled away
softly. James tore past the barrier but a gruff hand grabbed him.
"You can't come through here son." The officer said.
"Let me go, I know him... I know the family." James broke free and raced to
the side of Stuart's mother.
The woman was standing in her garden, leaning against a tree and sobbing
ceaselessly. "Mrs Laird? I'm..." James wore a genuinely apologetic face but
words failed him. "I wish I knew what to say. How did this happen?"
"It happened because I wasn't strong enough to protect him!" she said,
blaming herself. "My little boy is dead because I couldn't help him."
James rested his hands on her shoulders. "Nor could I." He said, his voice
breaking.
"Did his dad...?" James wondered.
"No!" she said shooting James a disappointed look. "You were his friend...
the only one he ever asked into our house. You must have meant a lot to
him." Mrs Laird's tears were lessening but her voice was still thick with
grief.
"I wish I could have said something yesterday... anything... that could have
stopped this." James said. James was beginning to feel sick; he had truly
thought he had helped Stuart. "I talked to him, I thought I'd helped him"
"You couldn't have known." Mrs Laird said as she shook her head. "I
think..." she wavered. "I think his mind was made up a while ago." Her eyes
darted in their sockets "Goodbye James." She said distantly.
Mrs Laird slowly left and moved back toward her house, Stuart's father stood
by the front door - expressionlessly smoking a cigarette and taking long
puffs from the cancer stick. James knew the man was not the kindest of
people, but also sensed the man was also broken-hearted.
James slowly left the scene too, he could not believe what had happened, he
had suspected trouble when Stuart hadn't shown up for his wrestling match -
but he hadn't expected this. As James began the long cycle home he found
himself trying to put himself in Stuart's place, trying to reason why Stuart
had taken his own life - but he couldn't. The truth was James could imagine
no situation that could make him destroy himself - he thought too much of
others. James knew the impact his death could have on his mother, father,
Nicky and even Luke. James thought about how devastated the people he loved
the most would be if he ever killed himself, it was this mentality that
would forever protect him from himself.
James dumped his bike in the driveway and entered the house. As he crossed
the threshold James fished out the Christmas card he had written for Stuart:
it suddenly seemed like such an empty gesture. Suddenly the reality struck
him with full force and James dropped to his knees, sobbing softly - he had
barely known Stuart but he had desired so desperately to help him... James
thought he had... but he had failed. James's mother came into the hall where
she haw her distraught son.
"James? What's wrong?" she asked compassionately. "James?" she asked again,
anxiously.
"A friend killed himself today." Said James wiping his nose and drying his
tears.
"Oh my-" she said as she gently stroked his arm. "Oh, James." She whispered
sympathetically as James wrapped his arm around his mum.
James had stopped crying, he couldn't let his mum coddle him.
"James, I really am so s-" his mother began.
James shot his mother a stern look, causing her final words to falter. He
couldn't listen to her say she was sorry for him. He wouldn't let her say it
- the words would have been meaningless to him. Besides he didn't want her
to be sorry, he wanted her to make it all better - that was something she
could not do.
"Not a word, Mum." James said quietly. "Not one word."
He sensed his mother understood but James could not stop feeling empty and
broken... there was anther emotion too. A darker emotion that all costs
James wanted to deny so he buried it.
"I love you mum." James said, having seen how distraught Mrs Laird was James
felt the need to tell her how important she was to him. James felt 'Hallmark
Moment' stamped all over his words, but he didn't care, it didn't seem to
matter.
"I know. I love you too." His mother said simply. She smiled kindly and
gently squeezed James in a hug. Getting to her feet she took his hand and
helped him up too. "Come on..." she said softly...
End of chapter 6.
School Exhibitionism
Chapter Seven: For Love and Loss
It was the end of January and, for once, the sun was high in the cloudless
blue sky. A cold breeze filled the air and it was not a warm day; but it was
pleasantly cool. James and Nicky walked side by side as they ventured up the
street, following their final preliminary examination; Maths. James admitted
to being quietly confident that he had passed, Nicky however was far more
unsure.
"It's done." James said in a subdued voice. He had not been the same for
months. James sighed and added, conversationally; " I guess we'll find out
in a few weeks if we have passed or not." He was hoping for the best.
"I guess so." Nicky replied.
Nicky had attempted to broach the subject of Stuart Laird on only one
occasion - one had been enough. James had not appreciated Nicky's attempt to
console him... no, that's not true - he had appreciated it but it was, never
the less, unwanted.
"You got any plans for your week off then?" James asked his friend but his
voice remained stagnant.
"Yea." Nicky said excitedly. "Well, actually... no." he added honestly.
"I see. Well, maybe we could spend some time together." James said
hopefully, it was the first time for over a month that he had tried to make
plans beyond the end of the day.
Nicky simply smiled. "I'd like that."
The boys embraced under the pretence of an 'exams-are-over celebratory hug'
before leaving each other. James walked home alone and knew the house would
also be empty. As he entered, James dropped his bag at the foot of the
stairs and made his way into the empty living room. He sank into one of the
armchairs and let out a sigh of relief - he now had a week off and intended
on not putting it to good use. In truth James had felt incapable of facing
anything lately so his week off was appreciated.
James threw his exam paper onto the coffee table and then rested his feet on
it, he felt exhausted and little intention of doing anything meaningful with
the rest of his day... his intentions would not go according to plan.
James heard the doorbell ring so, with some reluctance, he rose from the
chair and made his way to answer it. As he entered the hall James muttered
to himself about what he was going to do if it was 'one of those damn
Jehovah's witnesses' but as he pulled the door open he was quite surprised
by the identity of his visitor... it was Mrs Laird. James had not spoken to
her since the day Stuart had died; he had felt uncomfortable attending the
funeral and instead opted for a short visit after his burial. He felt
certain that Mrs Laird would be aware of his visit and understanding about
the reasons for his non-attendance at the service.
"C-can I help you Mrs Laird?" James said, his tone unable to disguise his
surprise.
The once thin woman was now positively skeletal and pale. She looked like a
woman that had lost a lot of weight, perhaps too much, in a short period of
time. James was still haunted by Stuart two months after his death but he
could only imagine how she felt.
"James." She said weakly with a tiny, thin smile.
"How can I..." began James. "I mean... w-would... do you want to come in?"
he finally managed.
Mrs Laird gave James the kind of look that seemed as if she were looking
straight through him; as if she wasn't quite in the world we call 'planet
earth'. The woman shook her head and slowly parted her lips to speak; James
expected a tiny, quite voice to emerge but her voice was strong and crisp.
"I came here to deliver to you... a letter." She said, her tone seemingly
filled with anguish. "Stuart..." she paused thoughtfully. "Stuart wrote it
before he died. It's addressed to you." She extended her hand in which she
was tightly clutching a brown envelope.
"I... y-you don't have to..." James tried to speak but found it very
difficult.
"Nonsense!" she said bitterly. "It's addressed to you. I wanted to open it
to see what he had to say for himself. But! It is none of my business."
James took the letter. "He wrote to me also... I imagine... well, I imagine
your letter will be little more revealing than my own."
"You can read mine if you'd like." James said quickly. "I don't mind."
"I know." She said with a faint smile; one that seemed like she were
learning how to smile again. "But I do... I do mind."
James and Mrs Laird exchanged a long meaningful gaze before she turned and
started down the garden path. "My son..." she said suddenly, again regaining
James's full attention. "He was very fond of you. Whatever your friendship
was, however long it lasted... I hope it meant as much to you, as it did to
him."
"It did." James replied in a voice that was not his own; his voice cracking.
She turned to face him, spotting James's tear-glazed eyes. "Thank you."
James said, raising his hand to indicate the letter.
With another faint smile she set off down the street. From where he stood
James saw a very lonely woman, someone still grieving and the feeling
returned to James that he too was still mourning. He had never gotten
closure... but here it was, in his hand. Several minutes passed after Mrs
Laird's visit before James even moved from the doorstep, he closed the door
and made his way back to his chair - the worry of his exams and the
anticipation of his week off were now extinguished. James was now filled
with a due sense of apprehension and dread at what the letter might contain.
He sat on the edge of the chair and carefully pealed open the envelope; he
did not want to tear it (it seemed very important not to), when the envelope
was finally open James carefully excised the letter and took a deep
breath...
_____________________________________________________________________
James,
I have written this because I see it as my last responsibility to tell the
important people in my life how I feel, why I did what I did, and to set to
rest any fears of responsibility I suspect you will have about my decision.
First: I must ask you not to blame yourself. I should never have led you to
believe that my decision was contingent on your advice. This decision was
mine and mine alone. I feel so foolish and I wish that I could have been a
man and faced the truth: I-am-gay. Its not so hard telling you now, knowing
I will not have to face you afterwards.
Second: this is a decision that I made quite some time ago; I kept hoping
that something would change and that somehow my sexuality would cease to be
the huge issue with me that it has been for so long. But nothing changed and
the more I was told; "it is all ok." And "its nothing to be ashamed of." the
worse I felt because it didn't feel ok and I was ashamed.
Third: my choice was not made solely because of my undesired sexuality. My
hatred of my father was also a greatly influencing factor but not only that
I felt as if I carried the weight of the world on my shoulders and that was
a burden I could no longer carry. I felt like I was facing an empty future.
Exams, friends and work - it was all too much. The truth is I did accept
what I was, but I could not live with that acceptance.
And Forth: your advice was not a waste of time, nor was it ignored. The fact
that you took such time to try and help settle my distress is more than I
could have expected from someone I barely knew. Although our relationship
was short (and to me: complicated) I feel like we knew each other for quite
some time. You helped me in a way that I would have expected from a brother
- I am glad to call you a friend, perhaps the most important friend that I
have had the misfortune to hurt.
I hope that you do not think less of me; it was my wish that I could be
stronger and face my 'demons' but I found that simply impossible. I know
that the people I leave behind may never be able to forgive me, but I
believe the act of suicide is the act of a coward... so I guess that's what
I am. I have taken the easy way out for my self with full knowledge that I
make the life's of everyone I know that much harder - for that I am sorry.
You saved me from despair; I regret I could not be saved from myself.
Perhaps you can help others who, like me, do not have the courage of their
convictions to face the truth within themselves. I know that whatever you
make of your life you will show everyone around you the same courtesy,
respect, kindness and care that you showed me. You are a good man and it has
been an honour to know you. I feel certain you will one day make a man very
happy.
James, as a friend you were the best I could have hoped for and you were
kinder than I deserved, so from the bottom of my heart: thank you and
goodbye.
Yours truly,
Stuart Laird.
_____________________________________________________________________
As James finished reading the letter he found that he had been holding his
breath, he exhaled and quite suddenly felt a rush of sorrow to his heart.
Knowing that he had indeed helped Stuart but that it had made no difference
was almost as hard to take as when he believed he had failed. James felt his
entire body shake and could not bare to think, James felt a shudder in his
chest as the emotions in his heart and mind began to build again. James had
thought it was all over - he had thought he had put everything about
Stuart's death behind him. Indeed receiving the letter had made James hope
some of his issues and concerns would at last be set to rest... but if
anything he felt worse. James rose from his seat, still shaking and
shuddering, and made for the door - he pulled it open, locked it behind him
and began to run down the street. James let his legs carry him, it took
several minutes to realise two things; one he was still clutching the letter
tightly in his hand and two - he was headed to Nicky's. For a fleeting
moment James had considered seeking Luke, who had also known Stuart (much
better than him in fact), but he discarded the notion as ludicrous; James
needed someone who he could count on, someone who would be there for him no
matter what. Luke was not that person... at least not yet, the only person
whom James could bare his soul to was Nicky - he could only hope that Nicky
would listen.
James did not ring the doorbell when he got to Nicky's door, nor did he
knock the door, what James did do was literally hammer the door with his
fist. What Nicky would think James could only imagine, so when the door
cautiously opened James stopped - his hand was numb with pain - and buried
his face in his hands.
"James?" asked Nicky in a delicate tone. "What's wrong?" he asked
immediately.
"I need help." Said James in a pathetic tone.
James's face was red and his eyes blurred and red, Nicky could not fail to
notice that he had been crying.
"C'mon in." Nicky said, taking James's arm and ushering him into the house.
"My dad won't be home for hours. So, take your time. And tell me what's
wrong."
And so James began; he had not spoken to Nicky about Stuart's death so, like
most of the school, he knew very little. Nicky listened as James told Nicky
about his encounter with Stuart in the showers, how he had gone to help him
at his house before Christmas... everything. James even spoke about the
humiliation regime of coach Willis and Luke; though he heavily edited his
relationship with Luke... somehow James knew that would not go down well.
James also neglected to mention the coach's drugs and his feelings for Luke;
all that mattered were his feelings for Nicky - he liked Nicky... James
cared about him. James was now in a flood of tears as Nicky tried to console
him. Nicky told James that there was nothing more he could have done - but
this did not make James feel better, it made him feel angry.
"There has to have been... something I could have done." Said James angrily.
"James, calm down, ok." Said Nicky, remaining composed. But James couldn't
calm down he was now raging.
"Calm? Calm!?" shouted James. "How can I stay calm? Stuart is... he's dead!
He's dead because of me. Because I didn't help him. Because I... I..."
Nicky put his hands on James shoulders. James was again trembling - just
getting it out in the open was helping, it was breaking down his barriers.
"You did what you could. Stuart was desperate. He was sad and he was lonely
and...and he needed you. So you were there." James wasn't sure he was really
listening. "There was nothing more you could do. He said it himself... 'It
was a decision I made a long time ago', remember?"
James's face turned towards Nicky, once again James could not see through
the well of tears in his eyes.
"I should have helped him - I thought I had. I... I know I did." Sobbed
James, who had not found solace in Nicky's words.
"James..." said Nicky, but there was nothing more to say.
"I failed." Said James, his tear-filled eyes darting in their sockets. "I...
I failed him." He said slowly. "I should have saved him. Why couldn't I save
him?" James pleaded.
Nicky looked in James's eyes, which were magnified with tears, and after a
meaningful pause Nicky responded: "Maybe he wasn't yours to save."
With that James broke down completely. Nicky held James in his arms and
gently rocked him. James detested the distress he was in but knew he had to
let it out. He had to get over it. He had to grieve. But the tears did not
make James feel better, it did not elevate his distress or his guilt - there
was no absolution for him. James forcefully stopped his crying and broke
free from Nicky's grip. James dried his eyes and wiped his nose before
sitting on Nicky's bed.
"I didn't want you to see me like that." Admitted James.
"Your only human, James." Nicky replied. "I wouldn't have thought of you as
much of a person if you weren't upset at losing a friend like that."
An unfilled silence followed.
"I think I should just go." James said in a detached tone.
James rose from his seat and crossed the room to the door.
"I think you should stay." Nicky responded. "Let me take care of you."
James made a small chortling sound. "What have I done to deserve you?"
Nicky smiled and crossed the room to join James, whose hand was on the door
handle. Nicky put his hand on James's and gently stroked it. "I love you."
Said Nicky.
Something in James suddenly fell into place and he found himself thrusting
his face into Nicky's as they shared their most passionate kiss ever. James
found himself gripping Nicky's shoulders and half pushing half leading Nicky
to his bed. Nicky fumbled with James's belt and the button of his jeans;
meanwhile James was undoing the buttons of Nicky's shirt. Their lips never
parted until Nicky's bottom sat on the bed. Nicky undid James's jeans and
pushed them down. James worked his feet out the legs of his jean and forced
his socks off at the same time. James, still wearing his t-shirt but only
his underwear to accompany it, removed Nicky's shirt and kissed his shoulder
and collar bone.
"Tell me this isn't about grief." Said Nicky. "Say it's not about him... I
don't want to take advantage of you." Nicky's eyes expressed genuine concern
- concern that whatever was happening was for the right reasons.
"This is about you. You and me." James replied.
With another kiss Nicky stood up and hoisted James's t-shirt off and then
lowered his own jeans. James pushed Nicky back onto his bed and ran his hand
over Nicky's soft and smooth skin. Their contact was becoming tender again.
James gripped the sides of Nicky's underwear and slowly pulled them down.
Nicky's semi-hard penis came into view and James removed the underwear
completely then pushed his own to his ankles.
"Nicky" said James. "I want my first time to be with someone I really care
about, I want it to really mean something. I don't want someone to take it
away from me." He continued, only he appreciating the full meaning of his
words.
"I want my first time to be with you too." Nicky replied. "Make love to me."
James kissed Nicky softly on his lips, neglecting the tongue, and allowed
his hands to drift across Nicky's flawless skin. His hands massaged Nicky's
shoulders and then drifted below his armpits, his fingers parted as they
grazed the side of Nicky's body and traced his ribs until he met Nicky's
belly button. Nicky's own hand trembled as it brushed James's cheek and
slipped down his chest, resting between James's nipples.
Nicky was prepared; as he pulled his full body onto his bed and moved back
to rest his head on his pillow, Nicky reached into his bedside drawer and
retrieved a condom. James gingerly took it and nervously began to stroke his
dick. James felt quite peculiar - he was used to Luke seeing him naked but
James had only been naked with Nicky once before, similarly he had only seen
Nicky's naked body once. As James stoked his penis he found it not being as
co-operative as usual, perhaps it was because what he was about to do was an
act of adoration, devotion and trust... these things, if they existed in any
quantity with Luke, were not emotions James associated with his enthusiastic
tormentor. But then, as James looked into Nicky's eyes and smiling face, his
dick grew stiff. James's hand took Nicky's balls in his hand and pulled on
them until the foreskin pulled right back. James kissed Nicky's chest then
circled his nipples with his tongue. James's lips softly touched down
towards Nicky's dick and James slid down the bed to kiss Nicky's thighs and
work back towards his lover's expanding penis. James slid Nicky's erection
into his mouth and lubricated the shaft as his head moved up and down.
Removing Nicky's dick from his mouth James slid next to him and ran the palm
of his hand from Nicky's ass and tailbone, up to his boyish shoulders. Nicky
took lubrication, that he used for masturbation, and began to smear it onto
his ass. Nicky's ass-hole had never been penetrated so he was careful to
ensure his hole was slick enough for James's cock to insert into it with the
minimum possible pain or force.
Nicky pulled his knees up towards his chest to widen the sphincter, and then
he peeled his ass-cheeks apart with his hands, one of which lay between his
legs. James pressed his hard dick against the taut sphincter and placed his
hands on Nicky's chest, gently rubbing the boy's nipples as he did so. James
pressed his cock forward and Nicky continued to try and open his ass
further, James also slowly pulled Nicky towards him - pressing his penis
into his lover. Nicky made an uncomfortable shift with his body and bent
himself to allow better access by James. James's dick was of immodest size
so Nicky's ass took it with quite some difficulty. At last James's cock head
slid into Nicky's ass and he pressed the shaft slowly in until his belly lay
flat against Nicky's back. Nicky moved one of his hands from one of his ass
cheeks and gripped James's bum with it. Nicky's hand squeezed James's fleshy
posterior and James began to withdraw the shaft of his cock before gently
re-inserting it. James pulled his cock out and then pushed it back in, each
time withdrawing a little farther. James began pressing his penis harder
into Nicky, stimulating his prostate gland. His penetration of Nicky's ass
began to become more pleasurable as the pain subsided and Nicky found
himself holding his breath as James pushed his cock into his ass and
exhaling as the penis withdrew.
James's hand moved onto Nicky's belly and his fingertips played with Nicky's
pubes before tightly gripping his lover's cock. James's hand began to stroke
up and down Nicky's shaft as his own penis was stimulated by the tight
sphincter and rhythmic penetration. Nicky's fingers found themselves
embedded in the crack of James's ass and he cautiously began to slip his
index finger, awkwardly from his angle, into James's ass hole. Nicky quickly
found James's prostate, he began to rub it in concentric circles and
depressed it lightly. James kissed the back of Nicky's neck as he felt his
orgasm growing and Nicky too began to broach his threshold. James continued
to pump Nicky's ass and he shifted his position to increase the pressure on
his organ as it entered the boy. Nicky withdrew his finger from James ass
and wiped it on his bed sheets, which would need changing anyway, his hand
then glided up James's forearm, across his elbow and ultimately rested on
one of James hands - assisting with the manipulation of his own love muscle.
Nicky found himself pushing his ass further towards James's crotch cock.
James focused the attention of his hand on the head of Nicky's cock and his
fingers gently squeezed pre-cum from the slit. James's thumb spread the
slippery fluid across Nicky's head until the sensation overwhelmed Nicky and
his dick ejaculated with unprecedented force. As Nicky came, with
ultra-euphoric sensitivity surging through his body, his sphincter
contracted around James cock, which was on its way back inside Nicky's ass
again. The tight stroke of James cock caused a similar reaction in him as it
had in Nicky. The bliss associated with the experience was like nothing
James could have imagined. It was perfect happiness, his very soul was bared
and for a moment - if not for their lifetime - James and Nicky were as close
as two people can be.
James extracted his cock while it continued to discharge and he grasped his
dick tightly as his orgasm subsided. He pulled the condom off and again
squeezed his now sloppy and softening penis. Both James and Nicky had
tightly closed their eyes when they finally came and they now slowly opened
them. In front of Nicky lay a pool of cum, which he turned his back on as
he, painfully, turned his body to face James.
"Thank you." He said, practically just mouthing the words as his voice had
failed him.
"And thank you." James replied slowly and breathlessly.
The boys lay in a post-sexual interlude, James moved forward - pressing his
stomach and chest against Nicky's. They wrapped their arms around each other
and lay in tranquillity, drifting into a peaceful rest.
Neither boy slept but they both felt well rested and comfortable in the arms
of their lover. More than a hour had passed with James and Nicky gently
stroking each other's soft skin. James reluctantly shifted his body as all
feeling in his right side had vanished.
"I'd love to stay." Said James.
"...But you can't." Nicky responded.
"I'm sorry." He replied.
"Don't be." Nicky said. "I mean, you can't... my dad will be home soon... go
away." He tried to joke.
James smiled and kissed Nicky. "That was... I've never felt anything like
that."
"Me neither." Said Nicky. "It was wonderful."
"But...?" asked James.
"I don't want to upset you, because what I've shared with you is something
extraordinary and I wouldn't want to hurt you... But I think your feelings
about Stuart may be something you need to talk to someone about. So if you
want to talk - I'm always here to listen."
"You've not upset me. And what we shared was defiantly was wonderful. But I
don't think there's anything you can say, or anything I can say to you,
about Stuart that will make me feel better." James chose his words
vigilantly.
Nicky kissed James again and then slid his smooth legs off the edge of his
bed, the dried cum scratching beneath his thighs. He stood up and James
watched him, or his silky ass to be more precise, as Nicky padded across the
room. He pulled on a pair of joggers to cover his lower half and turned back
to James. James threw the covers off his body and rubbed his hands on his
thighs. It felt good to be naked and Nicky had no reservation about
eyeing-up James's naked body.
"You might want to put some clothes on." Nicky suggested. "You do want to
put clothes on before you go, don't you." He added?"
"Yes. Yes I do." James replied. If it had been Luke, he would have
positively encouraged him to go home naked.
Nicky was quite breathtaking in his joggers - still barefoot and topless -
which hung on his hips and nearly revealed his pubes.
James carelessly pulled on his clothes and slipped on his shoes. While James
dressed, Nicky stripped his cum-stained bed and occasionally looked over his
shoulder at his lover. Then, fully dressed, James planted one last kiss on
Nicky. Nicky showed him to the door and James could not help but grip
Nicky's cock and balls in his hand - he look so sexy. Nicky pulled on a
cardigan as he opened the door for James.
"See you soon, yea?" James said.
"I hope so." Nicky replied with stars in his eyes. "Are you ok?"
"I am." James replied. "I'll be seeing you."
James walked home with a skip in his step, yet he couldn't help but think of
Stuart again. Nothing about him had been resolved. The tragedy still plagued
him. But as he reached his own doorstep James felt happier that he thought
possible after the morning he had endured, though the afternoon had well
made up for it. As he opened the front door James found a letter addressed
to him, oddly however it did not have a stamp - it had been delivered in
person. At first James thought he had received enough mail for one day, but
ultimately decided to open it. His eyes immediately recognised the writing
as belonging to Luke - and the gist? James was instructed to meet Luke at a
public pool, many miles away where kids spent their time loafing around in
the water. James knew better though - he was not going to swim he was going
to be disgraced. A part of James felt like telling Luke to sod off, but
another part wanted to be near him. When he was with Luke, James had little
time to feel sorry for himself.
Every night the dream was the same as it always was - for weeks James had
been having nightmares. They terrified him...
"Goodbye James." Stuart's last words rang in James's ears.
The events from the previous month replayed in his unconscious mind, over
and over again. They haunted him. Most mornings James woke up in a cold
sweat, gasping for breath as his mind concocted the scene of Stuart's
self-termination. James did not know how Stuart had committed his final act
but his mind had found a way of fabricating terrifying visions of widely
varying acts. In his dream the dead boy's eyes would suddenly flicker open.
"It's all your fault!" Stuart spat...
James sat bolt upright in his bed - he rubbed his eyes and pinched the
bridge of his nose. James tried to settle back down but found it difficult
to even close his eyes. It took nearly an hour for exhaustion to set in and
his eyes to slowly close before James fell into unconsciousness.
So, as instructed, James made his way to the pool, some miles from his home,
for 3:30pm the following day. It was already quite busy but on his way to
the changing area, as he passed the pool, James recognised no one - this was
a good thing. At least no one he knew, no one from school even, was there.
On either side of the lengths of the pool a large chair sat for the
lifeguard to sit. It was rare for someone to actually be there though, most
of the time volunteering adults and parents kept their eyes on things. Today
however there was a lifeguard; he was 19 or so, tall and muscular with blond
unkept hair, blue eyes and wore a pair of green Speedo. At opposite ends of
the pool there were large walls behind which the different genders could
change in relative privacy - there was no changing room, only the wall and a
set of lockers. It was a public pool after all and the less the taxpayers
had to spend to maintain it, the happier they were. James slid behind the
wall and sat on one of the benches. Another main feature of the area was the
small forest next to the pool - a fence had been erected to prevent access
to it but, naturally, it had been vandalised so a gaping hole now led almost
directly between the men's changing area and the forest.
"Hey." Said Luke, his tone more careful and quiet than usual. "How are you?"
James didn't know how he was so he simply shrugged.
"Ditto." Said Luke, taking a seat next to him. "I brought these along for
you."
James took the pair of maroon Speedos out of Luke's hands and instantly
realised they were going to be too small for him. Luke was not unaware of
James's reaction.
"I grew out of them last year." He said with a grin, regaining some of his
usual malevolence. "Try them on."
James's heart sank - if they were too small for Luke, they would certainly
be too small for him. Luke was topless, wearing swimming shorts and his skin
was dripping wet. James deeply appreciated the sight of the wet boy, so much
so that his dick thickened and elongated slightly. Looking cautiously
around, James found his reluctance to strip off return to him - perhaps it
was because he was in a public forum, he was used to being seen by kids at
school but here absolutely anyone could be watching... perhaps many
'absolutely anyone'. James pulled off his t-shirt and stuffed it into his
backpack then removed his shoes and socks - placing them into a plastic bag
and then into his backpack. James fumbled with his belt buckle, very aware
of Luke leering at him, and pulled down the zip of his jeans so that, as he
lowered them, exposed his black briefs and delicious legs. James was
unwilling to give Luke the gift of anticipation or tantalisation so he
thrust his briefs down and stuffed the last article of clothing into his
backpack and zipped it up. Now naked James felt a little less uneasy, the
hard part was done. He picked up the Speedo and put his bare feet into the
leg holes and tried to pull them up - like most of the clothes Luke gave him
the Speedo were very restraining and left nothing to the imagination - only
when he finally had his cock and balls contained in the soft fabric did
James dare look down. The waistband was stretched to capacity; in fact James
suspected that if it were to snap the Speedo would become a lethal
projectile weapon. His balls and relatively soft cock were well defined and
his ass (petite though it was) bulged out the back of the tiny swimming
costume. Worst of all the top of his pubes was visible and James felt
certain that if he were to get hard the top of his penis would become
exposed.
Luke slipped his feet into his trainers and put on his hooded top. Because
it was such a warm day Luke did not zip it up, his well-formed chest looked
even more beautiful when slightly obscured.
"Splendid!" said Luke. "Come on."
James reluctantly followed Luke but was surprised, though he should not have
been, when Luke led him towards the hole in the fence. James was led into
the forest and trod carefully to avoid cutting his feet.
"Listen, eh..." Luke said reluctantly. "About Stuart."
James immediately called halt to the conversation and while this dejected
Luke, he strode on regardless. The rest of the walk took about five minutes
before Luke instructed James to halt. James watched as Luke produced two
lengths of thick, blue rope and threw them over the limb of a nearby tree.
Luke motioned James forward and grinned, quite pleased with himself. James
looked from Luke's face, to the tree branch, to the ropes that were now
hanging from it.
"Even you Luke," said James. "Are abusing the cliché with this one."
"Whatever babe." Luke said. "Come here." Luke said pouting his lips with
glee.
James stepped forward and put his hands together, ready for them to be tied
but Luke separated his hands and tied each one to a separate piece of rope
and, using what James suspected was a clever piece of rope work and
preparation, hoisted James slightly off the ground. James's arms were
splayed so his armpits were exposed and his toes only just touched the
ground. Now that he was tied and vulnerable he wondered what Luke would do,
he wouldn't leave James like that, would he?
James didn't have to wait long for an answer as just moments later a group
of three boys trekked out of the trees. Two of them were wearing shorts and
t-shirt, the other was topless and wearing a pair of (short) shorts with his
blue underwear visible above the waistband. James drank in the sight of the
boys, who James guessed were all around the same age as Luke, the topless
boy in particular was stunning. The kid was quite tall and skinny with
spiked black hair and hazel-brown eyes; his skin was golden which was quite
unusual for someone is as crappy a climate as they were. Indeed, today was
not a wet day but in the enclosure of the forest it was quite damp and humid
- all of which made James's skin glisten in the sparse and scattered
sunlight.
"Holy shit!" said one of the boys after what seemed like a long time.
While James had been drinking in the sight of the young lads they too had
been taking in a most gorgeous sight.
"Where did you get him?" asked the shirtless boy as he pulled his backpack
off his slender shoulders and long, skinny arms. "Can I have one?" he added
cheekily.
James felt very silly just dangling there for the amusement of the Luke and
his friends, in fact at one point he found himself trying to cross one of
his legs over his crotch to try and obscure it.
"Can I take those off?" the shirtless boy asked Luke, James felt a little
sour about this... shouldn't the boy have asked him?
"Sure Mark, go ahead." Luke said as he walked across the clearing to join
the others - directly in front of James. "Mark is my best friend, he's in
most of my class's at school." Luke added for James's benefit.
James put up no resistance, not that he could, as (apart from the desire to
show the boys what he had) he was desperate to be set free from the tight
Speedo's that were clinging to him like the talons of a hawk. Mark slid his
soft hands across James's hips before resting them on the waistband of the
Speedo. Mark tugged the Speedo's and lowered them down James's legs. When
James's dick came into view Luke's friends all groaned at the gorgeous sight
before them. It was as if none of them had seen a cute, nicely muscled,
naked and exposed teen tied to a tree before. James felt his manhood begin
to stiffen - and it was no wonder, he was completely nude before four fully
clothed boys and the outcome of the afternoon was quite inevitable... or so
James thought.
"He's getting' wood!" said one of the boys excitedly.
They all watched James's dick grow to full size and once it had it stood
straight out in front of him.
"Something you to hang your towels on boys." Said Luke.
James watched Mark wipe the sweat on his chest and felt his dick, pound and
pulse with enthusiasm.
"Mark, I think you have something for me." Said Luke.
"Oh, yea." Mark grinned and pulled something out his bag.
The item remained concealed as it was handed to Luke, who took great care
not to spoil the surprise. Luke moved behind James and put his hands on
James's smooth back. James could hear a rubbing action and soon felt
something hard pushing on his ass. Mark stood in front of James and then
laughed a little, he took hold of James's feet and pulled his legs upward so
his knees almost touched his chin. This made it far easier for Luke to push,
what James realised was a long purple and lubricated dildo, into his ass. A
gentle application of pressure and it slid in - James also realised that the
rubbing sound he had heard only moments earlier was the lubrication required
to make it easier for the dildo to be inserted. Once it was in however Mark
did not let go of James's feet - he kept James in the uncomfortable position
while Luke turned on a low vibration. James let out a moan and jerked as the
vibration increased in intensity.
James's cock stiffened to full-mast in seconds and he, though highly
distracted by the pleasure in his ass, was able to note the keen interest
Mark seemed to have in his hard dick. Luke turned up the vibration further
and James made fists of his hands as he bore the wonderful, but odd,
sensations that was rippling through his body. Once at full vibration
James's prostate caused ample pre-cum to flow out of James's cock and James
couldn't help but buck his crotch upwards slightly as he screwed his eyes up
and breathed heavily and erratically.
James opened his eyes again as he felt Mark moving - the boy (two-years his
junior) put James's legs onto his shoulder and moved closer until James's
calves slid behind Mark's back and the back of his knees rested on the boy's
shoulders. Mark bent his head forward and licked the tip of James's dick.
The sensation was like electricity that tingled from his dick to his head
and James couldn't help himself raising his crotch higher so his dick pushed
against Mark's lips. The boy it seemed was quite happy to take the organ in
his mouth - he made a distasteful slurping sound due to the sheer quantity
of pre-cum but soon he was quite naturally licking and sucking James's
entire penis. The boy continued to tease James - taking him close to the
brink then, sensing James's desperation for relief, stopped the stimulus.
After several 'near misses' Mark stopped his oral manoeuvres and
unceremoniously turned off the vibrating dildo and pulled it out James's ass
in one swift move. James's ass felt much more lose and he could feel the
sweat all over his body but particularly his now-moist ass hole. Mark took
hold of James's legs again and tenderly stroked them as he withdrew - he
held James's feet for a moment then let them go. James's arms were still
tied above him so his feet barely touched the floor now his legs were
vertical again.
James could see tents in the shorts of the three new boys but, because of
the way Luke was slouched against a tree trunk, was unable to tell how hard
Luke was. The feelings of exposure that James felt came and went with his
excitement and anticipation that flowed through his body as the fully
clothed boys watched him dangling naked from the tree. In fact, several
minutes passed before anything else happened - they boys merely gazed at him
as they had done when they first arrived. Finally however Luke strode
towards him, it took James a moment to realise he was carrying a knife and
he couldn't help but feel uneasy. Luke, of course, was not going to hurt
James - he raised the knife and with a swift, careful swipe he cut clean
through the thick rope (making James very glad that Luke's aim was so true).
James rubbed his sore wrists where the ropes had left their mark.
"Kneel down, please." Said Luke.
James knelt.
"Will you blow me?" asked Mark, in a lowered voice.
James saw the other boys all smiling and nodding nudging each other with
amusement. James sighed that he had been reduced to the amusement for these
lads, but he also yearned for Luke - if he compiled Luke would be happy.
James nodded at Mark, who stepped forward, and when he was barely a meter
away the boys pushed his shorts and briefs down in one fell sweep. James's
eyes travelled from Mark's slender hips and skinny waist down to the perfect
patch of pubic hair that rested above a 5 and a half-inch circumcised penis.
Mark stood before James stroking his cock, which was already at full mast,
and inching it closer to James's face. Mark released his hand from his shaft
and James took it in his own hand. With a firm grip James pulled the boy
closer to him and pushed the foreskin full back. James licked the underside
of the lad's dick before sliding his lips around the head of the penis and
sucking it powerfully. James then moved his face towards Mark's body and
place his hand on the boy's small, sculpted ass. James worked the dick in
and out of his mouth, applying appropriate pressure on Mark's ass to pull
him forward or increase the strength of his rigid cock. One of James's hands
slid from the boy's ass to his hip and then to his balls, which James gently
kneaded in his hand. James deep-throated Mark's cock, bringing his nose
towards Mark's belly button and pubes. James withdrew the dick form his
mouth and provocatively licked the tip of it. The boy's breathing became
quicker and he pushed his cock back into James's mouth just moments before
James's work pushed him over the edge. Mark felt one of the best orgasms of
his life and unloaded several streams of cum into James's mouth.
Once Mark's dick was licked clean the boy raised his clothes from his ankles
and James looked at the other two boys, whose names he did not know. Their
eyes were closed and they were already jerking their dicks.
"Why don't you unload yourselves?" said Luke, gesturing towards James.
The boys nodded and grinned before stepping forward.
"Lay on your back James." Luke instructed.
James made sure the area of the clearing behind him was free from glass (and
other things) before laying flat on his back. The boys, who had been jerking
their dicks for several minutes, stood over James as they both neared their
respective orgasms. Their hand motions became quicker and both aimed their
dicks down as they shot their cum onto James's chest, pubic area and thighs.
They each squeezed the heads of their cocks to remove every last drop of cum
and then re-covered their dicks.
James's own cock was also hard and he couldn't help but reach down and begin
stroking it.
"We'll have none of that... yet." Said Luke "You guy's sticking around or
have you had enough fun?" he asked the other three lads.
"We're gonna go... I promised my mum we'd be home." One of the boys whose
names James did not know said.
They each gave an encouraging smile to James before heading off back through
the dense bushes leaving only Luke, James and Mark.
"How about you give me a hand?" Luke said provocatively.
James squatted in front of Luke and pulled down his wet swimming shorts.
Luke stepped out of them and handed them to Mark, presumably so they did not
become filth-encrusted by the forest floor. Luke kept his hooded top on but
still unzipped - his hard cock stood proud and Luke caused it to bounce in
front of James's face. James decided to follow Luke's insinuation of sexual
release - giving him a hand. James had already given one blowjob so he was
happy to vary his techniques of inducing orgasm. James gripped Luke's dick
tightly with his right hand and pulled it back to reveal the entire cock
head. James slowly stoked Luke's cock, increasing his speed and rhythm as
Luke's cock self-lubricated itself. A few times James leaned forward and
kissed or licked the head of Luke's dick before returning to his manual
manipulation of it. James could tell Luke was getting close when he started
to thrust his crotch - practically fucking James's hand.
James noted, at this moment, that while he was quite the exhibitionist Luke
was hardly inhibited - after all he too was (practically) naked and exposed
with a raging hard-on.
Luke's threshold was finally surpassed and his cock erupted cum onto James's
chest. James suspected Luke did it to elicit more control him - essentially
to remind James who was boss. Luke took back his swimming shorts from Mark
and slipped them back on - traces of cum rubbing on the inside of the
shorts.
"We're going for a walk." Said Luke, zipping his hooded top slightly - it
was starting to get a little chilly.
Luke and Mark led James, who was still naked (the boys having not intention
of rectifying this) back through the forest to where they had entered - back
towards the public pool. James could feel his cock rising again as the
sounds of the hullabaloo reached his ears. He could tell the pool was still
well populated and while he knew he would be humiliated, he also felt
excitement. The boys exited the forest, via the hole in the fence, and
re-entered the pool area. James was thankful that there appeared to be no
adults and no small children, the youngest boys there appeared to be at
least 14. Luckily again there were few individuals of the female persuasion.
"Go ask the 'lifeguard' if anyone has handed in a pair of Speedos." Luke
urged.
The so-called lifeguard sat beside the pool, wearing his green Speedos and
ruffling his now damp blonde hair. The 19 year old had a fantastic body and
was clearly an avid swimmer - perhaps volunteering as a lifeguard to further
his swimming expertise. However, not only did he sit by the pool, he was
also sitting halfway between the shallow and deep ends (the two extremes of
the pool) - James would have to walk by nearly half the people in the pool
just to talk to him and assuming he even had the Speedos James would still
have to walk back. Of course the boy did not have his Speedos...
"Ask him?" Queried James. "But... you still have my Speedos in you bag."
James hoped Luke had just forgot - no suck luck.
"Oh I know. But this way will be so much funnier and sexier." Luke winked.
"No covering up, please." He added.
James began to stride towards the tall and muscular 19 year old in green
Speedos. When the first person realised James was naked, they quickly
alerted everyone else and a riot ensued. The stereotypical vulgar comments
issued forth and James ignored them. His dick had behaved itself and receded
slightly but it was by no means flaccid. The lifeguard took notice and
watched James coming towards him - the boy seemed most amused.
"Can I help you?" he asked, making no attempt to hide his glee.
James felt so stupid. "Have you found a pair of Speedos?" he asked.
"Can't say I have." He replied. "Did someone take them off you or did they
slip off in the pool?" he asked, a little more seriously.
"Eh..." James replied. "I guess they came off in the pool."
The lifeguard was not entirely convinced and it was now that James inferred
he was not in on Luke's joke.
"Did someone find them?" called Luke as he approached from behind.
Luke slapped James's ass and pushed his index finger against James's
ass-hole. James's dick responded as it always did and immediately began to
inflate to proud proportions.
"No, no one has turned them in." James replied, utterly mortified.
"Well... he can swim nude right?" asked Luke.
"Sure, as long as it doesn't cause any trouble. You know what boys can be
like." The blonde lad responded, nodding the attentive attention issuing
forth from the swimming pool.
The comments stopped a few minutes after entering the pool - they were all
water off a duck's back to James and what the teasing mass wanted was a
reaction, in the absence of upsetting James there was really no point to
continue annoying him. Thankfully time began to tick on and the pool began
to empty. Luke had made no further attempts to torment James - Luke, Mark
and James simply swam a few lengths and splashed around. At no point could
James forget he was naked, every time he moved the water flowed over his
testicles and every time his eyes breached the surface of the water his
pubes and cock came into view.
It was nearly 5:00pm by the time Mark had to leave and Luke and James waited
until he was gone before Luke even considered making a move. The pool was
now empty and the blond lifeguard bode farewell and told them to be careful,
be safe and not to do anything stupid. With no one in sight Luke felt around
under the water and began to stroke James balls and tug at his cock. James's
penis had been at varying intermittent stages of erect during his entire
time in the pool. After all, who wouldn't get excited at the sight of wet
and topless boys, some of whom were wearing nothing more than briefs-sized
costumes? With his cock fully hard Luke ducked under the water and took
James's dick in his mouth. Luke had never done such a thing before - true,
Luke had jerked James off a month ago - but now his cock was in Luke's
mouth. It felt good. It felt very good. The boys were in the shallow end of
the pool so Luke found it easier to simply kneel in the water. Every few
minutes his head would break the surface to take a breath before he ducked
under water again. James was beginning to find the experience very
stimulating. James could not help but thrust his crotch slightly as his
orgasm neared. Taking deep breaths Luke took James hand and led him to the
side of the pool, then instructed James to exit. James climbed out and
realised what Luke was doing - he sat on the edge and dangled his feet in
the water, spreading his legs slightly. Luke waded to the very edge of the
pool and stood between James's legs.
"You... you don't need to do this if you don't want to." Said James. He
hadn't spoken for quite some time and his voice cracked slightly.
Luke smiled and deep-throated James's cock. James threw his head back and
rubbed Luke's wet shoulders with his hands. Luke's head bobbed up and down
James's shaft as he brought James closer and closer to orgasm by blowjob.
James suddenly felt his cock erupt and his balls fuelled an orgasm like he
had never felt before. James was not sure whether to be surprised that Luke
swallowed, or not. Luke squeezed James's dick, allowing the remnants of cum
to leak out. James kissed Luke's forehead before Luke moved to the edge of
the pool and pulled himself out.
"Was it good for you?" he asked. Clearly he too had a hard dick.
"Yea." Said James. "Awesome. Can I give you another hand?" he asked
provocatively.
"No thanks." Luke replied, astounding the hell out of James. "I think I
wanna get home."
James failed in his attempt to hide his surprise, and he knew Luke knew it.
Never the less, James could not figure out what was wrong. The boys went to
what was generously called the 'changing room' and Luke dropped his swimming
shorts. His naked body gleamed in the dwindling daylight and James found
himself whishing he could satisfy the boy. James and Luke pulled on their
clothes and when fully dressed there was an uncomfortable silence. Luke
hovered with a concerned look on his face, He had something to say and James
was not going to like it...
"You know, I knew Stuart a lot longer than you." Luke said suddenly.
"W-what?" James stumbled.
"I just mean, well, if you need someone to talk to - I'm here. I miss him
too." Luke said with the utmost sincerity.
James found it a most curious experience for Luke to be so perceptive about
his state of mind, but the death of Stuart was still heavy on James's mind.
Despite what Nicky, Stuart, himself or anyone else told him James could not
dispel his feelings of guilt and anguish.
"I don't... look, no offence. But I don't want to talk about this with you."
James's emphasis of the word 'you' did not go unnoticed by the newly
perceptive Luke Willis.
"What do you mean by that?" Luke asked hotly. "Why are you so emphatic about
not speaking about him with me?"
"Because... well, you're not exactly the most sensitive soul in the world."
James said, not backing down.
"Screw you James." Luke said fiercely.
James gave Luke a disgruntled look and stood up to leave, he was not in the
mood for an argument and was growing tired of the constant shifts of mood
(in both his own and other peoples behaviour).
"Don't walk away!" Luke said jadedly. "You feel lost and you feel broken,
your sad and depressed and your lonely... and guilty?" he added, more as a
question than a statement. "Me too and I knew him a lot longer than you
did... a lot longer." Luke moistened his lips as he drew breath. "Are you
really so arrogant to think that you, and you alone, have the monopoly on
loss here!? You don't. Trust me, on that. His mum, his dad, me, you... his
sister (that James hadn't even known about) we're all hurt..." Luke paused,
then added "...and we are all angry!"
"I'm not... why? Why would I be angry?" James asked defensively.
"Because he killed himself." Luke said exasperatedly, refusing to mince his
words. "He killed himself and you cared about him, like a lot of us did. He
was our friend. But he didn't think about us, he only thought about himself.
And everybody feels sorry for him. They all say things like: 'I can't
imagine what he was going through for him to do something like this.' But I
can imagine... so did you... we knew he was having a tough time not dealing.
Everyone feels sorry for him and no one admits the truth... how damn angry
they are for him leaving!"
"That's not fair!" James shouted at Luke. "That's not bloody fair. We don't
know what it was like for him, he had it tough. He found his solution to his
problem"
"A solution for him, yes. And more problems for the rest of us." Luke paused
and carefully analysed James. "You think I'm being an asshole, don't you?"
James almost nodded. "Maybe I am but I'm also right. The dead have it easy,
it's the one's they leave behind that have to deal... with everything. God,
things would have gotten better. Everything would have worked out. He
didn't..." Luke choked up, but only for a moment. "He didn't have to do what
he did. If he gave it time maybe thing would have..." Luke stopped again.
"Yea, but 'maybe' is the operative word in that sentence... maybe things
would have gotten better." James finished Luke's sentence.
Luke heaved a painful breath. "Listen! I don't know if you needed to talk
about this, but I did. I had to say it - that I was pissed at him, because I
care about him. Maybe that's why you're having trouble with it. Maybe you
have to admit you're angry too."
"Maybe I am. Ok? Maybe... maybe I was." James gave a sad smile. "It just
doesn't seem fair to be angry at him... he's gone and we should be sad about
that... I am. What right do I have to be angry?"
"Love's a funny thing." Luke said nearly inaudibly, James shot Luke a
surprised look. "As a friend, dumbass. I loved him as a friend. Didn't you?"
"Yea." Replied James. "I guess I'm not too comfortable with that 'L' word."
James noted Luke's continued gloominess. "Are you ok?" he asked Luke.
Luke wiped his eyes, desperate not to show weakness. "No!" he managed.
James strode towards Luke and wrapped his arms around him. Luke hugged James
back and still held back his distress.
"I just miss him, that's all." Luke said flatly.
"Ditto." James shared the feeling but oddly, and at last, he felt better.
It was strange, but as Luke had said, maybe all James had needed to do was
admit that he was angry with Stuart - he missed the boy and had cared what
happened to him (despite having barely known him) and James had wanted to
help him. Through that James felt guilt and a sense or responsibility for
what happened. Never the less, perhaps his passing had hurt James more than
he had been willing to admit. Perhaps he had been so messed up over Stuart's
death because he had cared for him and felt betrayed. Indeed, Luke had been
right, James had been angry and admitting it was a relief... it made things
easier to bear. Conversely, Luke's admission of displeasure with Stuart
seemed to have had a detrimental effect. Or maybe it had simply broken down
his barriers. Luke was not the kind of person to cry on someone, or
anyone's, shoulder. He did not like to show weakness or dependence and it
was this that James found highly curious. It seemed, to James at least, that
Luke was beginning to trust him. Even more curious was that James sort of
trusted Luke too.
"Do you want some company tonight?" James asked, compassionately.
Luke glared at James with an odd expression and his defensiveness kicked in.
"Why?" he asked. "So we can cry and hug and talk. So we can learn and grow
as people? I don't think so."
"Fine." Replied James, restraining his temper. Not that he wouldn't have
liked another argument with Luke - even a fistfight would have been nice.
But ultimately James saw right through Luke's defence mechanism - he was
pushing James away and James was going to let him. "I'll see you later
then." James said, unable to withhold the frustration from his voice.
"Thanks for the talk though."
And James truly was thankful, after all it was because of Luke that he
finally felt a sense of absolution. James turned from Luke and skulked off,
emanating a fabricated aura of dissatisfaction. James played the part Luke
expected from him - to be annoyed and disheartened at Luke's reversion to
his standard attitude. However, James had gained a new insight into Luke's
mind and had settled his own miserable mood to rest. He was grateful to
Luke. No, more than that. Luke had proved himself as a friend and, more
importantly, as a person. Luke seemed more human now - he felt genuine
emotions. Luke was no longer the 2-dimensional tormentor that pretended to
be a person; he was a person that emulated the role of a tormentor. But
Luke, in truth, was no different from James - he was just looking for
someone to love. Maybe Stuart had been one of the people Luke wanted to get
closer to... to fall in love with. And now, if James had inferred correctly,
all Luke had was him.
"Thank you too." Said Luke when James was finally out of earshot. He was not
normally one for talking to himself, but now was an exception.
Though Luke could not say the words to James's face, it was enough for him
to simply be gratefully - perhaps he would make it up to James later - then
again, things don't always work out like one expects.
Exam leave was over, the monotony of school had returned and it was back to
the grindstone for James, Luke, Nicky... and the other 1000 students of the
school (who are barely worth mentioning). The first week of February had
passed so quickly that James was scarcely sure it had even existed - with
the exception of his first penetrative sexual encounter with Nicky... oh and
his humiliating experience with Luke... and the heart-to-hearts about
Stuart. Apart from these key events, the reason for the hiatus-week's
speediness was because it had been so highly uneventful.
However things between James and Nicky were about to heat up again. Every
day of their first week back (following their exams and first love-making)
they had spoken at length about their experience - one that both boys were
quite keen to repeat. Even so an ugly guilt resided in the pit of James's
stomach and the cause of course was Luke Willis. Luke had none anything of
late to infuriate James, they had barely spoken in fact, and that was the
problem. Things were so simple a few months ago when it was easy to hate
Luke, but now James was beginning to enjoy his company. For this reason
James felt like he was betraying Nicky and conversely he felt like he was
betraying Luke as well.
After his last class on Friday James made his way towards the exit of the
school, he was ready to start his short walk home when a hand from behind
grabbed his shoulder. "Boo!" said the voice.
James turned to see Nicky beaming at him. "Hey Nicky." Replied James.
"You're heading home now, right?" Said Nicky. James nodded. "Could you maybe
wait a few minutes? I just need to hand something in to Mr Purdon."
A smile flickered in the side of James's mouth at the thought of the last
time he was in Mr Purdon's class.
"I don't mind." He said at last. "I reckon I'll wait outside though."
Nicky smiled too; no doubt he remembered the rumours about what had happened
in the class, James certainly couldn't forget about it. On the third floor
Nicky made his way up the corridor towards the science rooms, he knocked
sharply and entered.
"Hi!" came a pointed voice from behind.
James turned and was both shocked and disturbed to see Luke.
'Oh no, not now.' Thought James.
"Are you not happy to see me?" asked Luke in a voice that was not his own.
"What's wrong with you?" James enquired impatiently but inquisitively.
"I was watching you." Luke said in a tone that approximated jealousy and
bordered on anger. "Who's the tramp?" he asked jolting his head towards the
science room.
"Get the fuck out of here." James said desperately - anxious that Nicky
would see them talking and ask too many questions.
"Why - I'm having fun here." Luke said revelling in James's fret.
"LEAVE!" James said in as raised a voice as he dared.
"Make me." Luke said darkly.
For a moment James wondered why Luke was being such an asshole, and then it
struck him - Luke was jealous. Luke was jealous of him and Nicky. James's
train of thought and his conversation with Luke had however run for too
long. James was about to open his mouth again when Nicky slid out the
science room but he stopped dead when he saw Luke.
"Hey." Said Nicky, making slow and careful conversation. "You... ready to
go?" he asked James.
"Yes!" James said emphatically.
"Whoa, where's the fire?" asked Luke, placing his hand on James's chest to
prevent him leaving. Luke was not going to let this go!
"Can we talk about this later?" James asked hastily.
"Nope." Luke responded simply.
"Just piss off Willis. Nobody here cares about what a big-man you think you
are." Nicky said.
James suspected that Nicky was treating Luke in this way because, though
James had never specifically told him, he knew about the things the coach
had been doing to him. The things that had started James's "school
exhibitionism". Nicky had certainly known about the coach and with Luke
being his son... well, it seemed Nicky was putting two and two together and
getting a hundred. Besides, Luke was a notorious jerk and somewhat a bully.
James was now VERY anxious to end the confrontation before it began.
"I don't suppose James has spoken about me at all." Said Luke, clearly
acting abrasively towards Nicky, fuelled by the harsh comment just thrown at
him.
"No, not really. And if he were to speak about you... I wouldn't really give
a damn." Nicky was being bitchy, but given the circumstances James stifled
the urge to laugh.
"Really? You think there's nothing I could say that would interest you? Or
upset you?" Luke asked provocatively.
"Don't!" commanded James, but he was ignored.
"Fuck you, Luke!" said Nicky.
"Funny. That's what James and I have been doing for months... fucking
around." James's heart sank as the bombshell hit.
Nicky sniggered in disbelief. "Yea right, James is..."
The expression on James's face gave the answer that Nicky had hoped would
not be given... that James and Luke had had 'intimate encounters'.
"You fucked him? But... you hate him. He's arrogant and self-involved and...
mean. But you go and..." Nicky was undeniable hurt.
"I didn't. We didn't. We have done... but Nicky, I- I..." James wanted to
explain.
"I don't wanna hear you're bull shit! I can't believe you did that, after
what we had." Nicky said, tears of anger and distress filling his pretty
eyes. "Is he the one who's been making you do those crazy things in school?
Is he?" Nicky said with anger. "Did he make you fuck him too?"
"No." said James, ashamed of himself. "No, I told you we didn't do that. We
haven't... we haven't had sex." James paused. "I didn't mean for this to
happen. I was going to tell you both about the other. I just... I didn't
know what to say, I still don't. Nicky, I care about you. I like you a lot.
But I feel something for Luke too." James's eyes momentarily glimpsed Luke.
"It wasn't something I was looking for. Or something I expected to happen
but..."
"How could you do this to me?" Nicky said, tears streaming down his face.
"How could you touch him... how could you touch that!" Nicky corrected
himself "He's animal! How could you touch him when you have me?"
James shook his head a little. Nothing he said would be right. Nothing would
make Nicky feel less hurt. It was several seconds before James's lips parted
to speak again. "Nicky." He said. "It's not always about hugs and kisses, or
holding hands, or making love. I have none of that with him." James's eyes
told Nicky that those things were reserved for him. "But with Luke I have
passion and 'fire'. And I don't have that with you." James's words were not
designed to hurt, merely state fact.
"Do you love him?" Nicky asked James, slowly. Nicky let out a small snort.
"Do you love me?" he added, his lip trembling.
"It's not that simple." James replied evasively.
"Actually..." Nicky said heatedly. "It is THAT simple. It's sort of a yes or
no answer."
James shrugged. "It's not!" James said, not meaning to raise his voice so
loud. "Because I-don't-know." James said slowly and honestly.
"Well. When you figure it out. Maybe you could let me know." Nicky said
bitterly.
"Nicky, I'm sorry." James called as Nicky turned and began to walk down the
hall. "It doesn't make it better... and it doesn't excuse what I've done!
But I'm sorry!"
Nicky stopped, for a moment James hoped they could speak rationally.
"You're right." Said Nicky barely audibly, not facing James. "It doesn't
make it better." Following these words Nicky did turn. "They're just words,
James! How can I know if you really mean them? They're cheap."
James felt his eyes well-up, he and Nicky looked at each other for a long
time and when Nicky next turned to leave James did not call him back... he
let him go. James too turned on his heal to leave, with no intention of even
acknowledging Luke's existence. Luke had remained very quiet during the
spat.
"I shouldn't have done that." Luke said mournfully.
"You think?" James said in a bitter tone. Oh how James would have loved to
turn all this around and make it all Luke's fault. "What was you're first
fucking clue?" James spat.
"I was jealous, ok. I admit it. I wanted to make you feel bad. How was I to
know..." Luke paused and swallowed hard; the words were getting more
difficult. "You and he... you had sex... right?"
"Your powers of deduction are exceptional." James said venomously. "And
yes." Said James, his tone quieter. "My first time." James said with a false
smile, it was certainly something James was glad to have shared with Nicky
instead of Luke but now it all seemed unimportant... everything was falling
apart... again.
"You have every right to be angry with me. But... you should know how... how
damn crazy seeing you with him made me feel." Luke said anxiously.
"Yea? Well what Nicky and I have is real. Or WAS real. Until you ruined it.
What you and I have... it's a joke... its fucking freak show." James felt
momentarily satisfied, but only momentarily. He stormed towards the stairs
that led back to the ground floor but Luke was not for letting it go.
"Don't! Don't walk away." Luke said, trying to remain composed.
"Piss off."
"You didn't mean what you said."
"I meant every word." James retorted.
"You did not!" Luke said, losing composure.
"No, I didn't!" James said truthfully through gritted-teeth, and stopping at
last. "Fine! Are you happy now." James buried his face in his hands.
"No." said Luke. "I'm not happy. I- I didn't mean to hurt you. I was angry."
James's eyes met Luke's. Luke rarely ever apologised... had he ever? "I
never wanted to be you're enemy. I'm sorry."
"You don't have to..." James paused. "I'm not really angry at you... well,
no, I am. And I'm disappointed at how you handled your jealousy. I mean, I
was hardly a willing participant in you're 'games' at first but..." James
stopped again; he was diverging from his own point. "I'm angry at myself."
He said honestly. "I should have told both of you sooner. I've known for
ages that I've had 'feelings' for you both. I- I just couldn't admit it. And
now I may have lost you both." James added, heavy heartedly.
"You've got me, ok." Luke smiled. "You'll always have me."
James chuckled, "Yea, ok." Said James - not entirely convinced.
"Wait! One other thing." Said Luke in a serious tone of voice. James turned
towards him again. "Earlier, when Nick-y asked if you loved me... and if you
loved him." Luke added (grudgingly) as an afterthought. "You didn't answer
him." Luke's tone was hopeful and staid.
"No." said James, a smile spreading across his face. "I didn't."
James half expected Luke to call him back and demand an answer, but he
didn't. James didn't withhold the information out of spite or because he
wanted some kind of power over Luke, the truth was James was not really
certain how he felt about either Luke or Nicky.
Who did he like better? Did he love Nicky? Did he love Luke? James just
didn't know. Until he did know and until he was sure, the question of love
was one James had no right to answer. He was also of the opinion that "love"
was a word that was either used all too often until it had no meaning or it
wasn't used enough. When James said the words "I love you." He wanted to
mean them. James wanted the words to be sincere and with someone he deeply
cared about - his soul mate, perhaps. James did not know where his life was
leading him and he couldn't be sure (even if he were able to choose between
Nicky and Luke) that in one year's time or six-months time (when he had left
school) the boys he cared about at this moment would still be there. James
wanted to wait and be sure. He also wondered if the whole
'high-school-sweet-heart' relationship ever lasted beyond school, Nicky and
Luke were both his sweet hearts but would he still be holding such strong
feelings for time in a few years time? In fact James wondered if his feeling
for either of them would last to the end of the month - he had never seen
Nicky look so angry and hurt, or Luke so jealous.
The funny thing was James did not feel as devastated about his fight with
Nicky as he thought he should have been. He was distressed sure, but another
thought entered his head. His relationship with Nicky may be broken, but the
great thing about things that are broken is that they can be repaired. James
had hoped, after such a lengthy period of misery, for a happy ending and for
a small while it had looked promising, but no longer. He felt certain one
was due. Life couldn't possibly be so depressing.
'Life's a bitch.' Thought James.
End of chapter 7.
School Exhibitionism
Chapter Eight: All the Way
March was already upon the students as they flooded out of the school at the
end of a long Friday. James had been trying to mend the broken bridges with
Nicky for over a month and was slowly making progress - Nicky had accepted
the James was unsure of where his true feeling lay and while this was
disconcerting for Nicky it was appreciated that James was finally being
truthful. Ultimately Nicky had told James:
"I need time to think". The fact the James was still spending so much time
with Luke was hardly helping things. However, James didn't always have a
choice in this matter and besides his feelings for Luke were genuine - they
had not been brought about by the blackmail or humiliation, he hadn't been
instructed to have feelings for Luke... he got that for free. It was now the
end of the first week of March - and the school was due to close for a
three-day weekend to allow maintenance. James always enjoyed the extended
weekends that were so rarely were afforded to him, as did every student.
"James!" called Luke as he was exiting the building.
James turned and realised an automatic grin had spread across his face - he
was happy to see Luke.
"Have you got any plans for Sunday?" he asked when he got closer.
"No, not yet, why? Should I make myself available?" James asked coyly.
"Yea, I think you should. Do you know where Mason Park is?" he asked.
"I think so. Why?" James enquired. Mason Park was several miles from James's
house.
"Good. Be there at 5:00; wear shorts and t-shirt and your own choice of
underwear. Also, you may want to walk and not get a lift - considering the
activities I have planned you wouldn't want someone you know seeing you. "
Luke seemed positively delighted.
"Ok... should I be getting worried?" James asked, it was of course a stupid
question.
"Of course not - we're just going to have a game of football." He said
innocently. "Oh and if you can get permission, I'd like you to stay at my
place for the night." Upon seeing a concerned look on James's face Luke
added: "Don't worry Dad is going away for the whole weekend, won't be back
till Monday night. Believe me, you wouldn't be staying otherwise. "
"See you Sunday then." James said, turning away and exiting the school. Not
giving Luke the cold shoulder, and vice versa, was becoming quite regular.
"Bye-bye." Luke said, running off in the opposite direction.
James scanned the road ahead hoping to catch sight of Nicky - he was only a
few hundred meters away by the time James was exiting the school gates and
so he decided to run to catch up.
"Got any plans for the weekend?" James asked once he was close enough.
Nicky nearly had a heart attack. "James!? You startled me. I almost had a
heart attack." He said. "Oh, and no. I don't." Nicky said. "You?" he asked.
James decided to air on the side of caution and not tell Nicky about his
plans.
"Not really." Replied James. "I don't really want to do anything, you know?"
James sincerely hoped that Nicky didn't want to make plans that would
conflict with Luke, if that happened he wasn't sure what he would do.
"Yea. I know. I plan to have solitary, lazy weekend myself." Nicky said,
seeming glum.
"Is something wrong?" asked James.
"I'm fine. Just feelin' a little down." He replied.
"If you wanted to, we could talk." James offered.
"Not right now. I couldn't face another talk. Soon though, ok."
"Ok." Agreed James.
"I'll talk to you on Tuesday." Said Nicky.
James waved goodbye and discreetly blew a kiss at him. Nicky smiled as he
pretended to catch it and put the kiss in his pocket. Things really seemed
to be on the mend.
Saturday had been an entirely uneventful day, to James's great relief. On
Sunday he got permission to stay at "a friend's house" for the night and set
off at 4:30, just to be sure he would be on time. From his house the park
that Luke had designated was a 20-minute walk away. It was a chilly spring
afternoon as James walked in shorts and t-shirt towards the park. He turned
into Trogdor Avenue and entered the park, directly adjacent to a golf
course. James subconsciously examined the layout of the park; two paths
extended the entire length of the park at opposite sides, each path led down
into a plateau and the main part where kids played on the swings or played
football. Other distinguishing features included the car park at the far end
of one of the paths and a tennis court at the far end of the other. James
could see a group of three boys as he descended the slope towards the
football grounds and he instantly recognised one of them as Luke.
"Hi." Said James, a little uneasily as he looked at the other two boys.
"James, hey. These are my mates - this it Tommy and this is Paul." James
smiled and nodded at each boy. James guessed they were the same age a Luke,
maybe a little younger (14 or 15).
"I thought we could have some fun." Said Luke "That is: I thought WE could
have some fun."
James looked bewildered and was suddenly very weary. "What's going to
happen?" James asked uneasily.
"First we're going to play football, but..." Luke said looking at the two
boys. "We only have two backpacks, and we need 4 things to mark the goals."
Luke smiled mischievously.
"...Ok..." said James slowly, hoping that didn't mean what he knew it meant.
"Shirt and shorts please." Luke said.
Tommy and Paul looked at each other with surprised and equally naughty
expressions, obviously only partially aware of what James had been reduced
to doing at the whim of Luke Willis.
James looked around the park and saw there were very few people around -
only a few kids down near the swings at the far end of the park. Without
another glance James pulled his t-shirt up over his head, exposing his chest
and armpits then dropped his shorts to the ground and slipped them off. The
three boys examined James as he stood in the cool afternoon air in nothing
but his underwear and trainers. Luke was true to his word, for about 30
minutes all the boys did was play football but even still James felt
exhilarated to be so exposed and so publicly. He knew that at any moment
someone could come along and see him in only a pair of white boxers. Also
Luke, Tommy and Paul were good looking boys, James saw no shame in admitting
that watching their sweaty bodies, heaving chests, flushed faces and unclad
legs made his cock stir.
"Ok lads, that enough of that." Announced Luke breathlessly.
The boys all regrouped in the centre of the makeshift football pitch, James
had been on Paul's team and had been defeated 3-2.
"Have you ever played strip hide and seek?" Luke asked the group.
James felt uneasy again.
"It's really simple, one of us strips butt-naked and each one of the group
members takes a piece of clothing. You have to find each of us and you can
only get dressed when you have found all three players." He smiled at James.
"Since your already practically naked, how about you go all the way?" it was
of course a rhetorical question.
James did not vocally respond, instead he surprised everyone (even Luke) by
thrusting down his boxers and handing them to Luke. And so there he stood...
naked, even James could hardly believe his boldness. However, recovering,
Luke said: "Shoes and socks too." This did catch James off guard, but he
complied. Luke took his boxers and shorts, Paul took his t-shirt and socks
and Tommy took his trainers.
"Right!" said Luke, having recovered himself. "Follow me."
Luke led James to a patch of grass near the crossing to the other side of
the park, the spot happened to face the border to the golf course and the
unsettling feeling beginning to raise in James again. After all what could
he do if the boys just decided to run off?
"Put your hands on your head and count to sixty. If we see you turn around
before the time is up, we'll leave." As the other two boys ran off Luke
whispered in James ear: "Start stroking after 30 seconds." He kissed James's
ear and then took-off himself. "And count Slowly!" he yelled
James closed his eyes and began to very slowly count - he didn't want to
risk Luke watching him and catching him looking early. As he reached 30
seconds (or more like 45 seconds) James's stomach turned - who knew who was
watching... anything could be going on. James slid a hand over his crotch
and began to stroke his cock, it came to attention in seconds and it
responded favourably to the cold wind that blew across his sensitive
cock-head. When he had finally counted to one-minute (more like 90 seconds)
James opened his eyes, his hand was still stroking his solid penis but his
gaze fell on two boys who were standing watching him from the golf course.
Their eyes were wide, their jaws were open and their expressions showed deep
shock at the sight before them. James wasted no time; he took off in the
opposite direction to find the others and in the falling daylight all the
two boys could see were two glowing globes waggling out of sight.
James was mortified. How long had those young strangers been watching him?
As James went to one side of the park he carefully ran from tree-to-tree as
he ascended the slope to one of the upper paths. James's mind continued to
fall back to his exposure to the lads in the golf course; he must have been
standing there for at least 90 seconds as he slowly counted. They could be
telling anyone, thought James.
He made his way along the path, sticking as close to the tree line as
possible without risking slipping on the slimy mud. He was nearing the end
of the path and getting close to the swing-park when he spotted Tommy
crouched beside a tree.
"Hey." Said James, subconsciously covering himself now that he was in full
bare view of another person.
"Yea. Hey!" said Tommy, making no attempt to keep a lowered voice. "No
covering up." He said, shaking his finger.
"I'm allowed to give you a clue by the way - the Luke and Paul are on the
other side of the park." Tommy grinned now that he could see James's uncut
and semi-hard cock. "Come on. We can walk by the swings." He said with a
cruel laugh.
"But... there are kids in there." James noted, having heard the voices and
laughs.
"I know, now lets get going." Tommy said impatiently.
James could see Tommy adjust his solid cock as he set off along the path.
James followed dutifully but felt utterly sick, he had no idea how young or
old the people in the park were. It took less than thirty seconds to fin out
- Tommy and James left the path and trod onto another that ultimately led
uphill to the other side of the park. James was noticed instantly by the
four youths in the swing park, who were laughing and talking loudly amongst
themselves.
"Hey hot naked dude." Said one, who evoked the laughter of all the others.
James was relieved that they were not young kids - they were all at least 16
years old.
"Where the fuck are your clothes?" asked another in disbelief.
They all made their way out of the enclosed section in which they had been
sitting and stalked up the James and Tommy.
"Why's your friend naked?" the boy who James supposed was the leader asked
Tommy.
"Coz me and my friends told him to." Tommy said. "Long story." He added.
"Cool, what else does he do?" the boy asked as if James were a new toy.
The group formed a circle around James - this provided some relief in that
it might prevent random people from walking by and seeing him, but also made
him nervous as he was completely surrounded.
"Well, you can make him do any three things you want. But make it quick and
he's not allowed to cum."
The circle of boys grinned and whispered amongst themselves before finally
turning to James and ordering him to put his hands on his head and spin
around. It was hardly original but he obeyed. The leader then stepped
forward and cupped James balls in his hands, James inhaled sharply but the
boy was surprisingly gentle. The boy waited until James was fully hard
before stopping to examine the naked, hard and exposed hunk.
"Ok." He said with a self-satisfied look on his face. "I want you to roll
around in the mud for 20 seconds."
James could hardly believe it - he looked to Tommy for support but he nodded
apathetically at James, merely wearing a broad smile. James knew the longer
he debated the longer he remained naked so he stepped onto the cold mushy
grass and lay down, facing up. The guys all cheered as he rolled over
several time, coating his body in thick glutinous mud.
"Fine, ok." He said at last. "The last thing is simple. See my friend over
there?" James looked and saw a boy standing next to a car waving at him.
"Run up to him and ask for a towel. That's it."
Sounded simple enough. The group watched James as he ran toward the older
boy by the car, his dick began to get hard again and it bobbed up-and-down
as he ran.
"Can I have a towel please?" asked James.
The boy grabbed James's dick and yanked it a few times before handing James
the towel. As James wiped of some of the mud the boy slammed his fist down
on the horn of his car. The entire area echoed and James felt certain that,
within minutes, someone from the nearby houses would come to see what was
going on. James dropped the towel; his legs, arms and chest still had
smatterings of mud but James felt he had no choice but to escape. When he
returned Tommy nodded approvingly and the group of boys surprisingly let him
go with no resistance, they were to be fair rolling around with laughter.
Tommy and James walked to the stairs that ascended to the other side of the
park and James was surprised to find Paul almost immediately as he reached
the top.
"I was wondering what took so long till I heard that car horn... it was
pretty funny." Said Paul. "You look filthy James." He added.
"Yea." Was all he could say.
"Well, it's starting to get dark and where's the fun if no-one can really
see you?" Paul asked rhetorically. "You'll find Luke by the tennis courts -
along that path."
James gritted his teeth, he was beginning not to enjoy this game. He walked
along the path but slowed down when he saw two lads plying tennis. They were
both 19 and each had relatively long blond and brown hair, respectively.
James peaked around the corner and could see Luke sitting on a bench at the
far end of the courts. Luke waved to James, Tommy and Paul to approach and
so the other two boys once again led James into the path of exposure...
James felt his face burn with disgrace as he came into the view of the two
tennis players, one of them stopped dead while the other served a shot that
his friend right on the head. James might have found it funny if he weren't
naked. It took the other boy a few seconds to realise what was going on, but
once he saw James wearing nothing but scowl and mud he understood why his
partner had been so distracted.
Once James was within arms length of Luke the younger boy extended his arm
and grabbed James's low-hanging balls. He wasn't too rough, but neither
could his treatment have been called gentle. The two tennis lads approached
Luke, James, Tommy and Paul and stared at James's obscenely leaky cock.
"What the fuck?" one of them said.
"Did you get pantsed, big man." Asked the other.
Luke shot James a look that told him to make something up, so he did.
"I was pretty hot after my football game with my friends so I decided to
strip off." James said lamely.
"And the reason why your friend is jerking you off?" the blond guy enquired.
"Ummm." James began.
"He's my slave." Said Luke. "He does what I tell him." Luke smiled at the
boys who looked a little unconvinced. "James, stick your finger up you ass."
He commanded.
James complied; he closed his eyes as he pushed his index finger slowly up
his ass, while Luke continued to slowly stroke his raging cock. James could
not have been more ashamed or aroused as he felt at that moment. His smooth,
filthy skin only added to the excitement of his exposure.
"Lets go into the clubhouse." Said one of the guys. It was becoming quite
clear that the older boys were not going to give their names.
For the sake of ease James decided to call the blonde guy #1 and the
brown-haired guy #2. Everyone followed as the sweaty lads led the group into
a small hut by the side of the tennis court. Inside it was very small, but
kind of cosy. A row of lockers dominated the initial room into which the
group had entered, to the left was a changing room and behind the wall,
against which the lockers sat, was a shower room. Also, to the right of the
locker room was an equipment room.
"Do you mind if we have some fun with your boy-toy?" asked #1.
"Not at all, as long as we can watch." Luke said.
The hunky tennis boys glanced at each other then looked back at Luke.
"Deal." They said.
#2 reached both his arms around James's body and grabbed his ass, one cheek
in each hand. James's body still had smatterings of mud; it stuck to his
calves, thighs, torso and belly, his entire back and some was smeared on his
neck - luckily none had covered his face, his ass on the other hand was a
different story. James could feel the solidifying mud cling to his ass
cheeks, but ever worse he could feel it hardening around the sphincter of
his ass, most particularly over scant hair around his ass-hole. James could
feel himself getting even harder as the two boys groped his naked form, #2
in particular seemed to have a fascination with playing with James's
nipples, though James wished he wouldn't.
"Take off all our clothes!" #1 demanded. He nodded to his friend to go and
lock the door, so no one could walk in on them.
James took the edge of the blonde boy's t-shirt and lifted it off over his
head, the boy raised his arms to make it easier and then let his arms go
limp at his side. James could see the nineteen year old was already getting
hard, this was not unusual of course - everyone in the cabin had a throbbing
hard-on. Next, James knelt down and unlaced the boy's shoes; he raised one
foot at a time to allow James to pull of his socks and trainers. James
wasted no time in yanking down the nineteen year olds white shorts - leaving
him wearing on a revealing pair of red briefs. The briefs could barely
contain the older boy's penis, which was fully hard and measured at least 7
inches. As James lowered the briefs it became obvious that the boy had
trimmed his pubic hair - it was a very tidy patch above the dick. The boy
playfully thrust his dick in James's face, but he had another task to do
before events could go any further. Boy number-2 had already pulled off his
trainers and socks to make it easier, and faster, for James to disrobe him.
This boy's dick was solid also and the way it tented the boys shorts it was
obvious he was wearing only boxers, if anything, underneath. James pulled
the t-shirt off #2 and couldn't help but examine the strong muscular arms
and slightly hairy chest - James didn't like chest hair but it was quite
becoming of this young man. James sank to his knees and pulled the waistband
of the sports-shorts forward then rested it under the boys balls. This boy
obviously did not trim his pubes and he indeed was not wearing any
underwear, James slipped the shorts down and the lad stepped out of them,
making a point of swaying his hips and hence his dick closer to James's face
as he lifted each foot.
"Geez, you guys are hot." Luke said, far more overtly gay than James usually
expected.
The two guys grinned and motioned for James to follow them - James, Luke,
Tommy and Paul all followed the tennis boys though the changing room on the
right and through a door at the back of the room which led to the showers.
"I don't want him getting cleaned up." Said Luke sternly.
The boys shrugged and gave James matching looks of lust.
"I could go a simple blow-job." Said guy #1. "Get on your knees."
James sank to the damp shower floor licked the tip of the boys penis. It was
7 inches long, but not particularly thick - James could comfortably fit it
into his mouth. He sucked the head of the lad's cock before sliding it fully
into his mouth. James was not able to deep throat the giant organ but he
didn't have to; the boy was obviously enthralled by the sensations created
by James's warm mouth and 'magic' tongue. After a few minutes of sucking and
tugging and licking the guy's cock he began to buck and a torrent of cum
spurted onto James. James had no intention of swallowing all the cum of a
complete stranger but he did clean the head of the lubricated penis and
allowed much of the cum to spiral down the drain.
"I'm sure you give good head, but I only reserve that honour for my mate
here." The other lad nodded toward his friend who was panting and still
recovering form his orgasm. "You mind giving me a hand-job?" he asked. "I
won't make you."
James smiled and nodded. He had suspected the two boys were involved but it
had only been an instinct. James stood in front of the young man, whose cock
was not quite 7 inches but it was very thick. James wrapped his hand around
the solid cock and began to slide his hand up and down the shaft. The head
was already well lubricated with pre-cum when James began to pump it and it
took much longer for the boy to reach his climax - James suspected that had
been the point, that the unnamed young man had wanted to prolong the
experience. James's hands started to become sweaty and slippery after almost
ten minutes of pumping the sensitive organ but James could tell he was
close. James began to pump harder and faster until the tip of the guy's cock
blew four or five shots of cum all over James's neck, torso, legs and arms.
The boy made sure to get some cum almost everywhere.
"Thanks that was great." He said.
The other boy had now recovered enough to stand but Luke wasted no time on
pleasantries and had no sense of occasion.
"Ok. You guys done. Coz we have to go." He said bluntly.
"Yea. We're done. Maybe you guys could come back sometime. Maybe you could
get more involved too."
"We'll see." Said Luke.
James knew Luke all too well though - he had no intention of returning.
Luke lead James, Paul and Tommy back into the main room and out the door of
the small tennis club. James was still naked and became more self-conscious
as he re-entered the realm of exposure. Parts of James's body were still
caked in mud and now the blobs of cum were mixed with it James was a truly
'wonderful' sight to see. James was led back to the main area of the park
before he was allowed to put his clothes back on and Luke's friends seemed
most pleased with their afternoon's activities. It was now nearly 6:30
however, and time for them to return home. This left James and Luke alone
but it seemed Luke had had enough fun in the park - it was time for them to
leave too.
They set off out the park for a gruelling 40minute walk back to Luke's
house; James was still smeared with cum and mud and felt very
self-conscious. Luke remained oddly silent and, though he was not sure why
he realised it, James realised something was bothering Luke. When the
emotional aftermath of Stuart's death was at its height, it had been Luke
who had helped James overcome his issues. Indeed, upon reflection, James
noticed that Luke maintained a façade in front of his friends, it was only
when they were alone that Luke dared mention the highly emotional topic of
his dead friend. James had felt a great weight lifted after his talk with
Luke, but all his senses told him Luke was still dealing with it.
"Are you ok?" James asked him.
"Yes." Luke replied, a little too quickly. He was on edge.
"What's up?" James enquired as if Luke had not spoken.
Luke sighed. "Forget it, ok. It's nothing."
James couldn't forget it and he did not believe that it was nothing, but
neither did he want to push Luke. He didn't need to. Luke seemed to win an
internal argument and turned to look at James.
"It's just... its Stuart. He..." Luke subconsciously rubbed his nose and
awkwardly pinched the bridge of his nose. "It's funny. It comes in waves...
sometimes I even forget I'll never see him again."
"I know." James said. James had greatly recovered from the loss, but then he
had not known Stuart as long. "Tell me what's wrong." James decided to push.
"Stuart would have been 17 this week." Luke responded.
James understood. "You're not ok, are you?"
"I will be. Its hard, I still struggle with it. But there is nothing to say
or do, nothing anyone can say or do, that'll fix it." Luke caught James
concerned look. "I'm gonna be fine. I'm glad it still hurts in a way, stops
me from forgetting what a good friend he was."
The boys walked in silence for several minutes before speaking again.
James spoke cautiously. "You know that you don't speak about important
things... like Stuart... when your friends are around. When other people are
around you regress."
"I know." Luke said, with no intention of elaborating, he did anyway. "It's
easier for me that way. Defence mechanism." Luke stated. "As long as people
don't see me weakened, I'm not vulnerable."
"You don't mind me seeing you weakened?" James asked.
"Well. I figure I both physically and mentally weaken you every time I have
a new scheme." It was not the answer James had expected. "Ok. You want the
truth?" Luke asked rhetorically. "I trust you."
James didn't know what to think of such a statement. 'I trust you.' The
words rang in his ears. Never the less James's self-consciousness soon beat
out the knowledge of Luke's confidence in him. The finally approached Luke's
house and once inside James felt safe in the knowledge that no one else
could see his tarnished form.
"The first thing we need to do is get you cleaned." Said Luke. James and
Luke had already taken their filthy shoes off at the door.
James was taken to the bathroom and instructed to strip. It only took
seconds and given the fact that James was only in the company of Luke, he
felt far less modest. James could already feel a closeness and sexual
tension, he knew something wonderful was going to happen and he wanted it
to. James pulled off his socks, lifted his t-shirt over his head then pushed
down his shorts and boxers in one move. Luke gathered the clothes and tossed
them into a plastic bag - the items were soggy, coated in mud and emitted a
highly musky-damp smell. Luke moved closer to James and began to gently
massage the naked boys cock. It was a nearly instant errection and James
groaned a little as Luke's soft hands glided up and down James shaft,
stimulating his head as it passed over it. Their eyes locked then James
pushed Luke against the wall, pressing his naked body against Luke and
kissing him deeply. The boy's lips pressed against each other and James
slipped his tongue into Luke's mouth. Luke continued to manipulate James's
throbbing hard-on as James slid his hand under Luke's t-shirt. James's hand
glided over Luke's flat and smooth stomach then proceeded to trace circles
around Luke's nipples. James continued to press his body against Luke and
could clearly feel Luke's rock hard dick confined within his shorts and
underwear. After breaking the kiss James tugged at the hem of Luke's t-shirt
and pulled it up and over his head. With Luke's arms raised James had the
chance to see the younger boy's sparsely haired under arm and hairless chest
- there wasn't even a hint of a treasure trail at his belly button. James
dropped the t-shirt on the floor and this time Luke initiated a kiss that
held for several seconds, James breathed hard but lowered himself slightly
to lick Luke's small brown nipples. The teen gasped with pleasure and James
finally had the chance to see Luke's errection pressing against the fabric
of the blue shorts. James squatted to the floor and helped to pull off
Luke's socks then hovered for a moment as his hands tugged at the waistband
of Luke's shorts and underwear. In one swift swoop they were around Luke's
ankles, he promptly stepped out of them and kicked them aside. Next Luke
prompted James to rise and kissed him again, this time softly and with no
tongue, the innocent-looking young man took James's wrist and led him into
the shower. Luke pressed the water on and it streamed down, at first cold,
but only for a moment, then quickly coming to a wonderfully warm
temperature. They continued to kiss and grope each other under the streaming
hot water but neither boy, for once, seemed to be in a hurry to ejaculate.
Luke and James lathered each other's bodies - Luke took great pleasure as he
ran the soap over James's crotch then under his balls. Neither James nor
Luke showed any sign of their passion faltering; in fact they only got more
intense. Once they were both spotlessly clean did they turn off the water
and exit the shower - but they did not dry themselves. Instead they seemed
irrespirable and continued to kiss each other - both were now pulling on the
other's achingly-hard penis and balls. Luke moved backwards, with James
following (attached at the lips), leading James into his bedroom. They did
not bother to clean the mess in the bathroom, or wipe the trail of water
that was now streaked across the wooden floor in the hall - they were far
too preoccupied by their lust.
Still dripping wet James pushed Luke onto the bed and sank to his knees,
taking Luke's large dick in his mouth. Luke was clearly experiencing delight
as James did what he had done so many times before... but it was
different... it was more passionate... and it was headed towards an
undeniable climax. Luke gyrated his hips - brushing the head of his cock
against James's lips until he finally took the organ in his mouth again. The
combination of water, sweat, saliva and pre-cum made Luke's cock highly
lubricated. James slowly, tantalisingly, and gently moved his head up and
down - manoeuvring the shaft of Luke's dick in and out of his mouth. While
James's hands made their way across Luke's silky-smooth thighs and torso, up
to his nipples Luke placed his hands onto James's head. Luke helped to steer
James's mouth along his cock and when the time came he signalled James to
stop his stimulating activity. As James looked into Luke's eyes words were
not necessary - it was perfectly obvious where Luke wanted to go next. He
reached into a drawer by his bed and pulled out a condom. As Luke opened the
package and placed it on his stiff and slippery dick, James began to kiss
Luke's neck and chest, working his way down the boy's body until his lower
lip touched the top of Luke's pubic bush.
James's heart was pounding faster than it had ever done before... even with
Nicky.
What did that mean?
James had made love for the first time only a month ago, but he had never
been made love to... Actually as he thought about it James considered this
interaction with Luke to be not so much 'making love' as it was 'having sex'
('fucking' seemed like too hard and dirty a word). In essence James had
made love to Nicky, not the other way around so James felt like he was
loosing his virginity all over again. As he thought about it he wondered if
he had actually lost his it yet - did he have to be giving or receiving to
misplace his virginity...
Luke's hands roamed around James's neck and shoulders as he prompted him to
turn around. Luke had already smeared lubrication onto his hands and given
his condom-clad cock a few strokes. James pulled his knees to his chest -
giving quality access to his ass. Luke knelt behind James, his knees sinking
slightly into the mattress. Carefully Luke began to press his slippery dick
against James's sphincter as he gently tried to ease his cock into the small
hole. It became increasingly uncomfortable and James hoped that if he were
to repeat the experience that it would not always be so painful. James felt
his ass opening further and despite being buggered by Bunsen burners,
multiple fingers and even dildos the sensation of having a real hard cock
inserted into his ass was not one he could have prepared for. Luke, for his
part, was surprisingly gentle and patient with his progression. After a few
minutes of pressing and forcing and thrusting and twisting, James felt
Luke's cock head slip into his ass, followed by the whole shaft. It was an
unusual feeling to have the warm pulsating organ push, and hold, open his
sphincter and James soon felt Luke's cock pressing on his prostate gland.
Luke was a real pro at finding James's erogenous zones. As Luke inserted his
entire cock in and out of James's ass, his pubes gently brushed James's
back. Luke's thrusting increased, as did James's heart rate. He could feel
the sweat dripping down his back and chest and his hearing attuned to the
sound of Luke's heavy breathing. Luke's hands slid down the side of James's
thighs and when he realised that neither he nor James had access to James's
cock, he withdrew from James's ass.
"Bend over the bed." Luke said with heaving breaths. To hear Luke speak for
the first time in so long was an unusually bizarre experience.
James complied; with a sore ass James took a few moments to sit up on the
bed and then slid off it to stand upright. James gripped the edge of the
matress with his arms fully extended and bent as far over as he could.
Luke positioned himself to penetrate James again but first took James's dick
and jerked it. As he pressed his dick against James ass-hole again, James
threw his head back. The pleasure experienced by both boys was building by
the moment and Luke continued to surprise James by not rushing or optimising
the pain of the penetration. Luke, it seemed, was being rather tender and
attentive. Luke's cock slipped back into James's ass - James clenched his
fists in reaction to the unusual pain. But the pain was quickly replaced by
a wonderful tingling ecstasy, which flowed through his entire body. James
took his dick and began to slowly stroke it but he did not want to cum well
in advance of Luke. As Luke pumped James's ass his thrusting became more
forceful and aggressive, causing James to let out a yelp of discomfort. Luke
rubbed James's nipples with the heel of his palm and also used his hand to
pull James towards him. James's self-manipulation increased in speed as the
prostate gland made his reactions go wild. Luke could feel the pressure in
his balls building as they slapped against James's ass. Suddenly Luke
nuzzled his face into James's neck and shoulder, James was quite surprised
by the display off affection and in return found himself taking Luke's hand
in his own. The boys fingers intertwined and Luke assisted James's
one-handed jerking by playing with James's cock head. James felt Luke's warm
breath on his neck, and his breathing was quickening.
They were both approaching their orgasms and Luke began to increase his
efforts to make it truly spectacular for James. James felt the cum spurting
out several seconds before he actually ejaculated. Many powerful spurts came
forth and James felt the blissful calm that follows a really good orgasm,
however Luke was still pumping his ass - making it difficult to relax. James
bent further over and reached between his legs, taking hold of Luke's balls
each time they entered range. With the additional stimulation it was not
long before Luke too felt ultimate, blissful release. Luke kept his cock
inside James until the forceful discharge subsided and then withdrew his
penis and slipped off the redundant contraceptive. In light of the large
organ that had been inside him, it came as no surprise that James had great
difficulty in moving. Luke assisted him in lying down on the bed.
Spent from their excretions both Luke and James collapsed next to each
other. Luke's hand glided across James's firm chest and rested on it. James
turned to face him and they looked into each other's eyes. Luke quickly
closed his - not because he was not feeling the same thing as James but
BECAUSE he was feeling the same thing as James. He felt content, he felt at
ease, he felt serine and he felt safe. James wrapped his arms around Luke
and pulled him closer then placed one of his legs between James's. Luke took
the edge of his bed sheets, which were only just within his reach, and
pulled them over himself and James. Luke too put his arms around James and
they each began to feel drowsy. In each other's arms they fell asleep and
into a slumber that would leave both of them feeling as well rested as they
had ever felt. It was an affectionate cuddle and a warm intertwining of
their bodies and neither boy could remember when the last felt so
tranquil...
The next day, the boys awoke at the crack of noon. The semi-morning sun
bathed Luke's bedroom in a beautiful golden shimmer. One of Luke's legs
still rested between James's, his other foot gently and playfully stroked
James's toes. James's left arm rested under Luke's neck and stoked his
lover's hair, his other arm rested across Luke's stomach and his fingers
caressed Luke's back. James's eyes were barely open but they brought a smile
to his face when the spied Luke's peaceful expression. James found himself
simply watching Luke until he too stirred from his rest.
"Were you watching me sleep?" Luke asked groggily.
"Yea." James replied honestly.
"Creepy." Luke said after a moment. A broad smile broke his face. "But kinda
sweet."
James and Luke kissed each other's soft lips.
"What time is it?" James asked, out of general interest rather than desire
to leave.
"Noon-ish." Responded Luke, nodding to the clock on the wall behind James.
"This is really nice, Luke." James hesitated. "I think maybe I should get
going." James rolled out of bed, his naked legs appearing golden in the
light.
"You don't have to. My dad won't be home until late tonight." Luke said
hopefully. "I'd like you to stay. Please."
James hesitated; it wasn't that he didn't want to stay longer, merely that
he dare not risk being there when Luke's dad came home.
"I should go... in case he comes back early." James replied carefully.
"He won't!" Luke said definitively. There was a pause that was synonymous
with trouble and argument. "You don't like him do you?" Luke added quietly.
"No!" James responded honestly, with a shrug. "Do you?"
Luke ignored the question. "I get it. I know why you don't... but he's not
as bad as you might think. " Luke spoke earnestly. "A lot has happened in
his life. There are reasons for what he does."
"Yea? What?" asked James quizzically.
"You won't tell anyone, will you. You promise?" Luke said uncertainly.
"Scouts honour." James responded.
"You were in the scouts?" Luke asked with a broad grin.
"Well... no." said James. "But I do use their honour."
"Right. Ok." Luke said, chuckling then heaving a sigh.
"Is it to do with the drugs?" asked James. Luke gave a moderately surprised
expression. "I saw him... months ago. It's how I came to be in you're
dad's... influence." James said, searching for the right word and the 'right
word' was filled with bitterness.
"Well. Yea, that's part of it. Or more like a symptom. You see, my mum left
us about 5 years ago... for another bloke. He's nice enough; I still visit
my mum a lot. If anything were to ever happen, she always said I could stay
with her. But my step-dad and his son don't really like me much." Luke took
deep intermittent breaths. "After she left, dad started to get hooked on
cocaine. He managed to beat it before the school realised and sacked him...
and before most of the students realised. But it was tough for him. The fact
that my mum left wasn't the worst thing for him." Luke hesitated as he
prepared to reveal deeply secret and personal information. "My dad was at
the top of his class... every class. He met my mum in university and got on
well. While he was studying he was also enrolled in loads of different
sports. My dad loves telling the story, but I prefer the abridged version -
he met a man who was a talent scout. The guy told him that he had a lot of
potential... that he could really go places. But that meant literally an my
mum didn't want him travelling all over the world playing games... as she
put it." There was an edge of bitterness in the way his last words were
said. "So he gave it up." Luke smiled. "In his heart-of-hearts my dad knew
what he wanted to be doing, I guess that's why he wanted to teach sports but
a lot of my mothers influence eventually forced him into what he now calls a
'crappy high school filled with talent-less idiots'. And now he's bitter
about it. He wishes he made more of himself... he sees himself as being JUST
a school coach." James nodded quietly, unsure how to respond. Unsure what
possible relevance it had.
"Dad's jealous of you, I think - because you're still young, athletic. Full
of potential! You're intelligent. There are no limits to what you can
achieve right now. But he's made his bed..."
"So I'm suffering because he's addicted to coke and I'm still young?" James
asked savagely.
"I thought you'd understand!" Luke said, clearly put out by James's
reaction.
"Ok." Conceded James. "I'm sorry. But... everyone has problems, everyone
makes decision that they look back on and wish they hadn't but you can't go
around blaming other people. It's not my fault his life isn't the way he
wishes it were. It would be like him blaming you for his divorce or faulting
the headmaster if the school football team lost on Saturday. "
"I get you're point, I wish you had gotten mine." Luke said quietly. "You're
a constant reminder of what he could have been. He's seen hundreds of
students over the years - students just like you who are filled with
promise... he wishes he was one of you."
"I'm sorry. I do understand... I just find it hard to sympathise." James
said honestly.
"For all his faults, he's my dad... so I love him, but..." Luke paused.
"James, he'd never understand us... what we have" Luke said.
It struck James that the conversation was going in a very different
direction from where it started.
"He'd kill you if he knew..." Luke said, James could hear a faint quiver in
his voice and James again couldn't help but notice something - people had an
awful habit of not finishing their sentences.
James watched Luke's contemplative expression, but didn't say a word.
"I hate my whole life!" said Luke on the verge of tears.
"I don't think you mean that." James replied instantly.
"I do!" Luke emphasised. "Do you know what my dad would do if he found out I
was..." he stopped mid-sentence.
"You can't say it, can you?" James asked in a low voice, as he was suddenly
and vividly reminded of his talk with Stuart Laird.
"I'm gay." Luke said in an act of defiance. "I've got no problem saying it.
It's just... it's hard; I don't know what to do, or say. My friends... I
want to tell them. And since I met you, I've barely had time for them. They
don't know me anymore. And my dad... if he discovered I was a poof he would
murder me." Luke's voice conveyed the danger that he obviously felt himself
in.
"Luke." James had no idea what to say. "You don't need to come out to the
whole world. You're dad - he needn't know. You're not being dishonest to
him, you're being sensible. Your dad's a..." James restrained himself; the
opinion that he held of Luke's father was entirely unimportant.
James didn't have to finish his sentence though, Luke did it for him. "My
dad is a bigoted wanker!"
"I was gonna say a bully." James said dishonestly with a chuckle. "But we
can use your words."
"There's more." Said Luke. "I've told you this much... but there is one
other thing I want, no, need to tell you." Luke stopped again. "...I think."
He bit his lip. "I think I'm falling in love with you."
James was utterly stunned. Luke's confession had come out of nowhere, hadn't
it?
"You... you're not in love with me." Said James in disbelief. He didn't want
to believe it.
"I am. I... I know what I feel." Luke stammered. "Don't treat me like I'm a
stupid child. I have feelings for you. They're stronger than... than
anything I've ever felt before. Whenever I think about you, I smile. If I'm
depressed I only need to picture you. They only time I'm really happy is
when I'm around you. If that's not love, I don't know what it is!" Luke's
words were having great power over James.
"I have feelings for you too. But, it might not be love." James said
sincerely.
"I think I know why I humiliate you. I've been thinking about it." Luke
said. Under other circumstances and in another mood James would have
suggested it was because the younger boy was sadistic, but that hardly
seemed appropriate now.
"Why, then?" asked James cautiously and gravely.
"I think you're too good for me." Luke said candidly. "I make you do those
things because I want to have power over you. Because if I didn't have that
power, you wouldn't have anything to do with me. You'd be all over Nicky
like a bad rash."
"Don't!" James sternly warned. "We can talk, and you don't have to like
Nicky, but don't bad mouth him. I wouldn't let him get away with it, and I
won't let you!"
"I'm sorry." Luke said profusely. "I really do love you. Nicky loves you
too, doesn't he?" Luke asked. "What chance do I have with him in the
picture?"
"More than you might think." James replied. "I wish... I wish I could say
that I love you too, but... I still... I still don't know. I don't know what
I feel. I can't betray Nicky. But, being with both of you is wrong - for
you, for me and for Nicky." James's mind was now in overdrive. "I have
things to think about... I really think I should go."
"Running away James?" said Luke. "Not your style." He continued, shaking his
head.
"I'm not running away." James replied. "There'd be no point to that. Burying
my head in the sand, pretending my complicated life isn't so complicated...
where would that get me?" James asked, rhetorically. "Luke. It doesn't
matter, it doesn't matter how I feel. I'm going to end up hurting someone.
Someone I care about."
Luke and James simply stared thoughtfully at each other for several minutes,
neither talking neither really looking at the other.
"You're going to go see him, aren't you?" asked Luke, whose head was bowed,
raising his eyes to study James's face.
James nodded. "Yea." He said quietly. "There's still so much I need to sort
out with him. Even if I don't end up 'choosing' him... I have to tell him
how I feel."
"I know you do." Said Luke. "Damn you're honourable, considerate nature."
Said Luke, masking his discomfort with humour.
It had taken the boy's entire conversation to realise they were both still
naked, and unusually for them, they were unaroused. But then, it had been a
meaningful conversation. James got ready and the boys switched the topic of
conversation to less harrowing themes. Once fully dressed, in fresh clothes,
James pulled on his shoes and backpack and turned to face Luke, who was only
wearing a dressing gown.
"We'll talk later, ok." Said James soothingly, knowing full well that Luke
was uncomfortable with him going to speak with Nicky.
It was odd; a few months ago James would not have given a monkey's ass how
Luke felt and now it was one of the most important considerations in his
life. James slid his hands into Luke's gown and caressed his lover's
ass-cheeks. He pulled Luke closer and kissed him softly.
"See you later." James said, pulling open the front door and stepping onto
the porch.
Luke watched James depart before closing the door and sighing, with his back
to the door he smiled serenely and headed for a shower.
James made his way by foot, past the school and turning into Nicky's street,
the walk had taken almost 45 minutes but he had not excreted himself getting
there - mostly because he had no idea what he was going to say. James
depressed the doorbell and waited.
When Nicky answered the door he was highly surprised to see James standing
there.
"Hi." James said awkwardly, as if it were the first time they were meeting.
"Yea." Said Nicky, closing the front door and standing on the porch with
James.
"I have feelings for you." James blurted out; it seemed as good a place as
any to start talking.
"I know." Nicky replied in an evident tone of voice. "I never doubted
that... ok, I did a little." He added honestly.
"I just had to tell you." James said timidly.
"No!" said Nicky. James looked bewildered. "You came here for forgiveness.
You want me to forgive you."
"What if I do?" asked James. "What if I want things back the way they were?"
"I told you I needed time to think about things." Said Nicky in a frustrated
tone.
James could understand Nicky's frustration - out of himself, Nicky and Luke
- Nicky had received the rawest deal. For him the revelation that James was
'involved' with someone else had come from nowhere and it was a challenge to
his sufficiency.
"I know you did. I'm trying to... I'm trying to do the honourable thing. I'm
trying to be honest." James had said the wrong thing.
"Honesty? Yea, you're being honest NOW. Now that you've been caught."
Nicky's voice was raised, but composed - he had been working on his rant. "I
told you I needed time. That's what I need to sort this stuff out... to
figure out how I feel." Nicky paused and James remained silent to allow
Nicky to vent his anger. "When you come here... like this... I can't help
but feel that you just want to make yourself feel better. But James - that's
not my problem."
"Nicky." James said calmly. "I don't think you're nearly as angry with me as
you're pretending to be, or want to be."
"Do you...?" Nicky gave a flustered groan. "Do you have to be so damn
insightful?"
It was the first time in weeks that their conversation had strayed from the
all-serious nature. They seemed to be getting friendly again.
"I'll work on that." James replied.
What seemed like an eternity of silence followed.
"Am I being an unreasonable bitch?" asked Nicky, bluntly.
"No." James said, swallowing hard and shaking his head. "I mean... if it
were me, honestly? I wouldn't put up with a cheater... I'm sure that makes
me a hypocrite." James paused. "I cheated on you Nicky. I hurt you and hid
the truth." James sighed, as if a weight was being lifted. "I never thought
I could cheat on someone as kind as you. I didn't think I was capable of
being unfaithful. It makes me feel sick to know I have been."
"Don't guilt-trip yourself." Said Nicky, in a spectacular turn-around of
attitude. "But James, just so you know, things are not ok between us! But
they are on their way."
"Ok." James said simply. "Luke and I. We're still... well, I don't know what
we are. But whatever it is, we're still it."
"Still screwing around?" Nicky said in his vicious tone, directed more
towards Luke than James.
"You're wrong about Luke. So was I." James was dreading telling Nicky
further truths, but it only seemed fair. "He told me he loves me."
"Oh." Replied Nicky, utterly stunned.
"Yea. I was actually surprised too." James confided.
"That's great. I'm happy for you." Nicky said insincerely.
"No you're not." James replied, seeing through the charade. "You both love
me... and I've never said it. I don't know that I can."
"Well, maybe you really haven't found the right person yet." Nicky said,
though he was pained to do so.
"Maybe... but I wish... I want to say it. There are times when I look into
my future and all I see is one of you. The problem is... I don't know which
one." James was not sure how Nicky would take this news.
"You're incorrigible." Replied Nicky. "You're a great guy and aside from the
virulent dishonesty, which you have now rectified... you're one of the best
human being I have ever met." Said Nicky with a wistful grin.
"Second best." Replied James, staring intently at Nicky.
"Touché!" Nicky said simply.
It seemed Nicky was finally willing to forgive James, by no means forget his
dishonesty, but forgiveness is a virtue - a virtue that was thankfully
bestowed upon Nicky. James gave Nicky a kiss on his cheek.
"Goodnight." Said James, turning to leave.
"It's the middle of the afternoon." Nicky pointed out.
"Oh... yea." James replied bashfully, staring up at the cloud-masked sun.
"See you later then." James added with an embarrassed laugh.
"Are you going back to him?" Asked Nicky, as James distanced himself.
"No." he replied. "It's a nice afternoon. I think I'll go for a walk."
As James walked, his mind raced. He thought about everything and for the
first time in months he felt things were going to be just fine...
End of chapter 8.
School Exhibitionism
Chapter Nine: You
As the month of April was finally nearing it's end James was (at last) faced
with his last week of high school - the exams would begin on the 4th of May
and while he was not looking forward to them, he was looking forward to
leaving the school forever. As James cast his mind over the years he had
spent there it suddenly occurred how he had spent his last year - being
humiliated by the school coach and his son (who admittedly had become
decreasingly merciless as the year went on). James enjoyed boy watching as
he walked to school every morning, it was one of the things he was going to
miss. One boy in particular, who luckily lived in James's street, was a
beautiful young man - five foot six, dark blonde hair, blue eyes and smart
glasses. There was no way to describe this boy... words would do no justice.
James's mind was elsewhere as he walked a little distance behind the lad,
whose name he did not know, so he was quite surprised when he found his legs
had carried him to school on auto pilot. As James entered the school he was
almost immediately met by the coach - which instantly made James's heart
sink.
"Ah, James. There you are." Said the coach in a chipper mood as James
entered the school.
"What?" James asked instinctively.
"Well, you know we're doing a spot of fund raising this week..." he began in
a lofty tone "...and for one of the activities a few students agreed to
spend the school day in their pyjamas." He said.
"...And?" James said, afraid of what this meant for him.
"And... well maybe I should have phrased it as 'they agreed to spend the
school day in their bed clothes' and I've added your name to the list."
There was a hint of spit is his voice.
"You what? But why, I don't have any..." and there it was, James was
embarrassed that it took him so long to catch on. "You can't be serious." He
said after a long pause.
"Course I am, and I've already explained to the Headmaster that you prefer
to sleep nude. Of course he was reluctant to allow this, so I managed to
convince him that a good-looking lad like you would rake in a fortune. He's
agreed to let you roam the school in your underwear. Don't look so glum -
you'll be showing off less than you usually do... maybe." He smiled his
common grotesque smile.
"You're going to make me... walk around practically naked... all day?" James
asked slowly.
"That's the sum of it. You can go to my office and strip off. Sock's too."
He added - James felt certain that the coach would have had him barefoot if
he had the option.
Things had certainly come a long way from when the coach first started to
black mail him almost nine months ago. In fact it had often occurred to
James how ludicrous it was that James be the one humiliated by the coach.
James had caught him buying drugs and he was the one that ended up spending
the day in a pair of mottled blue briefs - at least they were clean.
James did as he was told and stripped off all his clothes, except his
underwear, and removed his trainers to take his socks off. James's bare
ankles protruded from the trainers as he slipped them back on. His skimpy
briefs, no bigger than a pair of Speedos, and his sneakers was the only
items he was permitted to wear now and he couldn't help but wonder what
everyone would say. He hoped the novelty of his nudism would have worn off
by now - he could dream. James's clothes were locked in a cupboard, to which
he was not given a key, and he was told to leave for his registration class.
As he made his way through the school, not yet in a 'well-populated' area,
James began to think about everything that had happened and why. He had come
a long way from the shy young man who had no friends and not even the
teachers had known his name. Now he was very well known and his activities
were often the subject of hot gossip - James was not sure what concerned him
more; the fact that so many people were discussing his escapades or the fact
that he enjoyed people discussing it. When James finally made it to the main
hall (affectionately called the 'cramp hall'), where the students
congregated before classes he was met with hundreds of eyes. James nervously
brushed past people as he made for the toilets and several people
'accidentally' stroked his arm or thigh and even his ass. James splashed
some water on his hands when he entered the boys toilet and, somewhat
unsurprisingly, found that Luke was there waiting for him.
"You're a bit predictable, babe." He said. "I knew you'd come in here."
James just shrugged.
"You look really hot." Luke said then, reading James's expression, he added:
"Yea I knew dad was gonna get you to do this but... you're hot. Where would
the fun have been in depriving myself of your nearly-naked ass... all day?"
he asked rhetorically.
"It's ok. I'll manage to make one day... like this." Said James, gesturing
to his only piece of clothing.
"Yea... about that. There's something I want you to do." Said Luke.
"Yea? What?" asked James suspiciously.
"I want you to stay hard all day!" said Luke bursting with excitement.
"Not a chance!" said James slowly and clearly.
Luke walked over to James and began running water into the sink, then
started splashing water onto James. It hit his chest and trickled down -
soaking the top of his briefs. The second splash covered James's entire left
side and left ass cheek.
"Ok!" James cried. "Ok. What? How do you want me to do this?"
"Simple." Said Luke in a self-satisfied tone. "In every class, get your self
hard. No cumming and you have to do it for the whole lesson." Then he added
cheekily: "Remember you're in those things all day so if you make a mess of
them... you know."
Suddenly the day was starting to seem a whole lot longer...
'An entire day!' Thought James. 'In briefs.' He added. 'With a hard-on!'
James's monologue added fiercely. As James exited the toilets the water that
had soaked the top, side and ass of his briefs did not go unnoticed and
James began to wish he was invisible again. The staring, sniggering and
sardonic comments flowed from every crevice of the school and James was
deeply relieved when the bell rand a few minutes later - signalling the
start of registration.
>From behind Luke's voice said: "FYI, registration counts as a class."
James hung his head, his registration room was actually a home economics
class and was therefore filled with 30 or so stools; a chair was one thing -
then at least his errection would be hidden under the desk - but in this
room there were only worktops, there was nowhere for his dick to hide. It
soon dawned on James that he also had to GET himself hard, and that could
scarcely be done surreptitiously. Casually James allowed his right arm to
fall across his crotch so his wrist was resting in his left thigh; he then
moved his hand to the underside of his bare thigh and applied pressure to
his crotch with his arm. Slowly James carefully moved his hand closer to his
balls and rubbed the underside of his cock.
"Are you listening?" a voice broke the room. "Earth to James! Are you here
or not?" his registration teacher called sarcastically.
James's eyes darted to the front of the room and he realised all eyes were
on him... could they see his hardening dick? Had they seen him rubbing it?
"Yea. I'm here, sir." James replied lazily.
James had half expected the teacher to slip in a snide or sarcastic joke
about his lack of school uniform but Mr Brennon was actually a nice guy -
James really liked him... as a teacher. James supposed Mr Brennon was lying
off him as it was the last week of term. Furthermore the news had
doubtlessly circulated that James would be spending the day in his briefs
and perhaps the kind but sarcastic little man wanted to avoid attracting
more attention to James.
Mr Brennon finished taking the attendance and moved onto the announcements,
there was only one of importance.
"Quieten down, everyone." He shouted to restore order. "It has come to the
attention of the headmaster that certain unauthorised persons have been seen
on the premises after school. These unauthorised individuals are known to be
involved in the sale of drugs." There was rapt silence, everyone felt the
importance of what was being said - most especially James. "Therefore, if
you see anyone who you believe does not belong on school grounds you are to
alert someone immediately. Furthermore, if any member of this school is
caught speaking to, or in trade with, one of these persons they will be
permanently excluded from the school. Is that clear."
It was clear. It was very clear. James felt a twinge of guilt that he wished
Luke's father would be caught, but he knew the man would be far more careful
now - assuming he had not 'cleaned up'.
The bell rang so soon that James had failed to attain the errection that he
had been instructed to achieve - but he had tried. As James made his way to
his first class the bulge in his briefs was most defiantly more distinct,
the one saving grace was that he had not yet started leaking pre-cum.
The only notable event during James's morning classes occurred during his
biology lesson when, with a throbbing errection and all, he was asked to the
front of the room to write on the board the answer a lame question about
photosynthesis. His hard cock did not go unnoticed as the only way it would
fit in his briefs was for him to lay it beneath his waistband with the head
of his cock pointing towards his left hip. Not to mention the fact that the
briefs were still slightly wet and the head of his cock was quite visible
through the semi-transparent material.
Throughout the day however James was learning to tune out the giggles and
whispers and when it came to his free period at the lesson before James was
(un)surprised to be cornered by Luke.
"You know I have P.E. now, don't you?" he said with a wicked smile.
"Sure." James replied timidly, his tone of voice feigning innocence.
"Well... you have a free period... if you fancied a workout... you could
come along." Luke spoke as if the idea were coming off the top of his head.
"My dad's not in... he had to go to a meeting - in case you're worried." He
added.
James was not, in truth, worried about Luke's father - he was worried about
Luke and the other boys in the class. When James entered the locker room he
was blown away at the sights to be seen; the boys in Luke's class were all
15 or 16 and most of the good looking ones had their shirts off. The hot
boys of the class had great pride in their physiques and liked to rub it in
the faces of the fat kids, skinny kids... and the kids who climb on rocks.
One boy in particular was absolutely stunning; Andy Philips was 16, over six
feet tall, green eyes, dusty blonde and spiky hair, an amazingly trimmed
abdomen, large nipples, a six pack to die for and thighs that had a thin
layer of blonde hair running into the legs of his boxers. Luke seemed to
read James's mind as he passed him because he whispered; "I know!" as he
passed. Once everyone was dressed for the class, except for James who was
still relegated to his briefs and trainers, they made their way outside for
some cross-country running. April had brought a cold wind but bright sky and
James instantly felt the low temperature as he walked out of the school and
onto the running grounds. The pupils had varying degrees of clothing for
their running; some wore jumpers, others had t-shirts, some were wearing
joggers and others wore shorts. James liked the boys wearing shorts - the
good-looking boys - as he could fastidiously examine their toned calves and
muscular thighs.
For 45 minutes James and the others in the class ran in circles around the
pitch; James felt wonderful and soon forgot about the cold and his relative
undress. His heart was pumping, his legs were burning and he could see his
puffing breaths make a cloud of steam in the bitter air. The pupils started
to make their way inside and James too began to walk back across the tracks.
A few whispers and sniggering brought to James's attention just how hard he
had been training. His skin was clammy from sweat that had dripped off his
head, forehead, chest and stomach and soaked his briefs. The briefs also had
scatterings of mud. James blushed and tried to speed up but then, from
behind, he heard an almighty heaving as his briefs were pulled upwards,
increasing the pressure on his balls. The wedgie was very uncomfortable but
once released James set it right and avoided getting closer to anyone else.
"You know..." began Luke in an undertone. "I thought you had a good memory."
"Wha-... I- I do." James replied, completely bewildered.
"Well then." Luke responded matter-of-factly, "Get yourself had before you
go inside for your shower."
James felt like he had just been punched in the stomach, he felt winded.
There was no way he could get his errection to go unnoticed.
"Luke, please. Why do I have to do this? I'll do anything else... anything."
Said James pleadingly.
"James. You're hot, ok. I love seeing you do stuff like this. Besides, you
only have a few days left of school... give 'em something to remember you
by." Luke grinned.
Resigned to his fate James massaged his cock and balls as it came to full
mast.
James's dick was again too big to merely sit in the front pouch of his
briefs - he rearranged it so it so his stiff penis lay parallel to his
waistband again. James, shamefully, made his way inside and was glad to see
no pupils (even from his P.E. class) were in the hall as he made his way to
the locker room. Once inside James moved quickly to his bag and then
realised he did not have a towel - after all, he wasn't supposed to have
P.E. on Monday. When Luke entered he whispered the predicament to him but
his expectation of sympathy was far from the real response.
"Doesn't matter. Drop your underwear and I'll bring you something in a
minute." Luke said in a lowered voice but James did not like the way he had
said 'something'.
James tried to wait until the other boys in the rooms had turned their backs
on him so he could slip into the showers unnoticed, but it seemed they were
all waiting for him to make his move - and so he did. There were many
sniggers and sideways glances at James's prominent errection as he went to
the showers. James made quite a show of himself in the showers as the
look-warm water caused his skin to shine and his hand kept his cock
thriving. James's balls were beginning to ache at having been kept from
discharging for so long and he began to wonder just how he was going to make
it through the whole day without cumming. Nearly 10 minutes passed before
James realised Luke probably was not coming back. James ventured into the
locker room and reminded himself that he had no towel and no clothes to
collect - in fact the only item he actually had to cover himself was now
missing. On any other day, when he had he school uniform in tact, James
would not have worried about a missing pair of briefs - but today they were
the only item he had to wear. He slipped on his trainers, which were where
he had left them and then stared around the empty room. James's hearing
sharpened as he heard laughing in the corridor just outside the locker room,
he peeped his head around the corner and realised what the source of the
laughing was - it was a sight that James himself did not find humorous.
In the corridor Mark, the boy James had met in the woods several months ago
and who was friends with Luke, was holding James's underwear. Mark extended
his hand to offer them to James and it became obvious he would have to leave
the relative safety of the locker room if he ever wanted to get his clothing
back. And so, carefully and slowly, James made his way out into the
corridor. His hard cock bounced slightly as he walked and the two or three
other boys in the hallway watched James as he crossed to meet Mark.
"Can I have my underwear back?" James asked Mark when he realised Luke was
conspicuously absent.
"Yes." He responded, but grinned evilly.
James was very suspicious and couldn't help but look around that the other
boys in the hallway who were still watching his bare-naked ass.
"Luke wanted me to remind you..." began Mark, regaining James's attention,
"...that you have to keep that..." he continued and pointed at James's dick,
"...hard for the rest of the day."
"How could I forget." Replied James as he retook his garment.
James held the briefs in one hand and felt them for dampness - the first
thought that had occurred to James was that Luke would humiliate him by
trying to make the underwear transparent - but they were bone dry. James
bent over (giving the boys behind him a more stunning view of his ass) and
stepped into the briefs...
For a few moments James had wondered if the extent of this charade had been
for him to be humiliated by being naked in the corridor for a few minutes or
to be seen hard by more boys in the school, the truth was far more
terrible...
It took James only a few seconds to realise just how the briefs had been
tampered with - the elastic support around the leg-holes and the waistband
had been cut. The result was that the cotton briefs hung low on his hips and
the merest wriggle of his hips would cause them the slide down his muscular
legs again. James's pubic hair was on display now that the waist of the
briefs no longer fitted and his aching dick had nowhere to hide. Previously,
James had positioned his dick beneath the taut waistband, as his cock could
not stand straight outwards within the confines of the material. Laying his
dick in the same position was his only real choice but this meant that his
hard dick (which, as he had so recently been remained, was to be kept hard
for several more hours) opened his briefs further and there would be no one
in the school who would not be able to peer into the underwear.
"The bell rang for lunch nearly 5 minutes ago - Luke said he wanted to see
you in the cramp hall." Said Mark, gesturing his hand for Luke to pass him.
The 'cramp hall' was the affectionate term given to the chamber between the
two main blocks of the school building - it was also where the students were
encouraged to spend the wet, snowy, cold and or windy days. It was called
the cramp hall because, as you may imagine, with hundreds of students packed
into the confined hall - it was a bit of a squeeze, a crush, a press and it
had an awful tendency to cause cramp when packed with student bodies... the
massive hall was also where students eat their snacks and sometimes their
lunches.
Mark patted James's ass as he passed and then followed him as he made his
way through the empty corridors and towards the cramp hall.
"So, having fun today?" asked Mark.
James looked scathingly at the cute 15 year-old. "Sure." He replied.
"Yea, I'm sure you are." Mark said doubtingly. "Good thing the staff lunch
is today, isn't it?"
James stopped dead. He had forgotten all about the staff lunch that was
held, every year, in the last week of April. There was now no limit to what
could go wrong - in fact on the days of the staff lunch the lunch period was
extended from one hour, to an hour and a half. This would surely give Luke
ample opportunity to humiliate James.
As the boys walked through the corridors James took hold of the briefs,
every few steps they would slip and exposed his cock (sometimes they even
bundled around his knees). But Mark reprimanded him so James hitched the
destroyed waistband on his cock and hoped it would not slip again.
As he neared the heart of the school James could hear the commotion of
everyday lunchtime, he passed the empty reception and a group of boys who
stared open-mouthed at James as he passed. The corridors near the cramp hall
were always lined with a dozen or so students all of whom were taken by
surprise as James passed and he noticed how several people adjusted the
angle of their heads to gaze into James's briefs - which were being pressed
open by his errection. James craned his neck to look behind himself -
firstly to see if Mark was still following, which he was, and second to see
what the 'damage' looked like from behind. Because the waistband of the
briefs were ruined the seat of the underwear lended nothing to the tone of
James's ass, as a matter of fact James's ass crack was visible for all to
see.
Mark steered James into the cramp hall where, surprisingly, his presence
went relatively unnoticed. Mark and James stood in a corner near the double
doors that led to the vestibule to the upper floors of the school - pupil's
that passed gave James leering glances and stifled sniggers. Several
uncomfortable minutes passed before Luke emerged, seemingly from nowhere,
looking extremely pleased to see James.
"Hey, babe." Luke said happily. "I've made some arrangements..." there was
an extended pause as Luke gazed around the hall. "How many students do you
think there are in this hall?" he asked.
Mark laughed and James shrugged.
"Three hundred? Four? Five, maybe?" Luke pressed.
"Four or five hundred." James agreed as he looked around the large, packed
hall.
"Ok. I want you to start walking up the hall... your dick's going soft."
Luke deviated as he looked at James's briefs.
James reached down and began to stroke his semi-hard penis. It virtually
jumped out the ruined underwear and it took some effort for James to
suitably readjust it - though he could do nothing about how obvious it was,
nor how visible it (and his pubes) became as cock pushed the fabric back
open.
Luke was mesmerised as he looked into the briefs but recovered himself and
continued, "As I was saying. I want you to start walking up the hall and
when people start to notice you, which I doubt will take long, I want you to
stop."
"Why?" James asked, his heart pounding as he dreaded to hear the answer.
"Well, because here comes the fun bit." Luke said, delighted that James had
asked. "I've asked a couple of guys to 'skant' you."
"Fuck." James said. 'Skant' was the wholly terrible term that meant - they
were going to pull his briefs down - not that it would take much effort,
James feared that the walk alone would cause the briefs to bunch around his
knees again.
"Maybe later." Luke replied. "When the briefs are around your ankles, I want
you to act surprised. Then I want you to accidentally stumble out of them so
the lads can steal them."
"Luke, c'mon. You can't do this to me." James said pleading, unable to
ignore the adrenaline-induced thrill at the mere thought of what Luke was
suggesting.
"I can actually. But, if you REALLY don't want to... I won't make you." Luke
gave James a puppy-dog expression.
"Screw it!" said James. "It's my last week here - lets give the boys a
show." (James ignored the fact that girls would also see him).
"Cool." Luke said, becoming even more excited. "So, when they take your
underwear - remember you will still be hard - I want you to raise your arms.
Don't cover up. And then chase them... all the way up the hall... then
they'll run back down. Then you'll follow them up to classroom 107, the art
room I first saw you naked in." Luke flashed James a sentimental smile.
"Ok." Said James, breathing bracingly. "What'll happen then?"
"Then we can have some fun." Luke responded thoughtfully.
"You mean YOU can have some fun." James added, knowing so well how Luke's
mind worked.
"Touché." Luke replied.
James did his best to breathe normally, but failed miserably, as he walked
up the cramp hall. He was nearly half way up it when the torrent of shouts,
whistles and catcalls stunned him into stopping. And James's worst fear had
been confirmed - the walk had indeed caused the briefs to slip down his hips
and while his cock was not fully exposed, his pubic hair certainly was. At
the rear, the pants had slipped considerably and a trail of sweat had
noticeably darkened the material. James's face was flushed and sweat was
practically pouring down his face, back, chest and legs and his armpits were
uncomfortably moist. The faces of everyone in the hall were upon James and
even the presumably straight boys stared at him with the hope that someone
would humiliate James further. After all, boys will be boys, and many were
interest in seeing James naked just for the thrill of knowing how exposed
and mortified he would be. James dropped his gaze as the room filled with
boys (and girls) aged between 12 and 17 or 18 leered at him, he was
beginning to hope the boys would hurry up and skant him - then at least the
would be distracted for the attention he was receiving. What felt like 5
minutes passed before the rumble of the boys approached. The crowd drew a
collective breath as their 'spider-sense ' told them all what was coming.
>From behind James felt four hands pull and tug at his briefs and they fell
to his ankles, lodging themselves at his trainers. James's magnificent cock
- nearly 7 inches long was leaking like the titanic and his head was fully
exposed - fell like a drawbridge and bounced. Several people gasped and
James tried to surreptitiously break the briefs from where they had caught
on his trainers. To no avail James could not dislodge the pants so he took a
few short steps, stumbled and fell forward - to the crowd he had tried to
make a foolish and unsuccessful get away but in reality he had handed the
lads the means to steal his briefs unperturbed. And so they did, the hands
pulled hard on the briefs until they gave way (thankfully still in one
piece) from his ankles. To heighten matters James felt one of his trainers
being pulled off and then there was the hollering of triumph.
James looked up and got to his feet, his cock was still raging hard and
stood straight out, for the first time James glimpsed the boy-attackers.
They were about 16 years old, very cute - one was short with dark blonde
hair and striking blue eyes that sat behind attractive spectacles and the
other was taller with light brown hair and small freckles around his nose.
James stared at them for many seconds - still exposed to the crowed and
still donning only one shoe. Quite suddenly the boys took off up the hall
and the next phase of James's performance began.
The floor beneath James's single barefoot was cold and his running was
severely hampered - never the less he stumbled after the boys. After
'running' half the length of the hall James gave up - he used the toe of his
barefoot to peel the other trainer off and then stalled... there he stood
(not to belabour the point or anything) bare-naked and barefoot before half
the student body. James's dick couldn't help but give an electric surge and
it bounced with the stimulation. The hall had gone completely silent as the
all watched James chase the boys. In truth, James could probably have caught
them but that was not what Luke wanted and, if he was truly honest, it was
not what James wanted either. The boys reached the top of the hall, closely
followed by James whose hands were outstretched with the pretence of trying
to reach for his underwear; in actuality he was letting everyone see
absolutely anything they wanted. The two boys then ran at James and dodged
past him, taunting him to try and catch them again and also leading him back
down the hall. James dutifully stumbled and ran after them, when they
reached his shoe one of the lads picked it up and grinned.
"You want your stuff back big boy? Give yourself a little wank!" said the
boy with brown hair and freckles.
And so James did, the crowed could barely believe it when James slid his
hand from his stomach, through his pubes to his cock and began a tense
methodical stroking. As he got into a dangerous rhythm, dangerous because he
was not allowed to cum but was getting very close, he heard another roar of
cheering as the lads literally began to sprint down the hall. James stopped
his stroking and took off after them; his cock and balls bounced again and
his ass wriggled as he made his way past everyone in the hall and followed
the boys to the first floor. He could hear the boisterous rabble of the
excited spectators - all of whom had never seen a display like they had just
experienced and never would again.
James walked when he got to the first floor landing and he could see the
boys still running a little in the distance, then they entered the art room
and vanished from sight.
James's bare feet made a soft padding sound as he walked along the
linoleum-lined corridor and his dick still throbbed and surged as he gazed
into the empty class rooms where, in less than an hour, the students would
return to their lessons. It was exciting for James - he had on many
occasions imagined walking naked along these corridors, perhaps at night,
but now he was doing is - he was really doing it. It was a thrill. James
finally entered the art room and faced the two lads that had taken his shoes
and briefs, Mike and Luke.
"You sure took your time." Said Luke with an enchanted smile.
"Yea, eh... I guess I did." James replied in a low voice.
"Having fun walking around here in the buff?" asked Mark.
James just smiled.
"Well, you might be glad to know I have some peeps downstairs collecting
money for the show you put on... in the name of charity of course." Luke
wore a sly smile. "I, that is to say we, have a few other money-gathering
ideas. If you're interested."
James looked at each of the boys, paying particular attention to Luke.
"What do you want me to do?" James asked, submitting to Luke's new master
plan.
"Good." Luke said. Mark rubbed his hands together and the other two grinned
wide-eyed at one another.
"I want you to follow us to one of the English class rooms - we should be
safer there I think. Then I want you to put this on..." Luke gestured to the
desk behind him as he turned and picked up a pile of clothes - a school
uniform.
"Ok." James said monosyllabically.
James found himself walking, naked, back down the corridor and entering Mr
Rankin's classroom. The door had no window in it and possessed a lock that
could not be opened from the out side, the boys had to be careful none the
less - the teacher would wonder why his room was locked if he returned early
from the staff lunch. However, it was a better option than the boys being
discovered and likely at a moment when James's pants were down.
When the door was locked, James was instructed to dress - he was also
provided with a non-mistreated pair of black briefs. As James pulled on the
underpants he organised his still-throbbing organ so they fit in the briefs
- he had to be careful now because as his foreskin was stretched right back
and the soft material of the briefs rubbed the sensitive and over-stimulated
head of his dick, the result nearly being the loss of control and the
expulsion of hot, pressurised cum. And so when James was dressed he asked
the most obvious question that came to mind.
"Now what?" James said in a peppy tone.
"Now, you sit on the desk." Luke replied.
"This one." Mark knocked on the surface of the front-row-centre desk.
As he moved along the row of desks towards his designated location, James
noticed one of the lads (whose names he did not know) pulling a digital
camera out his bag.
"Fuck, no!" said James. "Not a chance!"
"James - I'm keeping the pictures!" Luke said as if that settled the matter.
"They won't be copied and they won't get into the wrong hands. I promise.
You see, we're going to make a pretend calendar."
James did not understand.
"Yea and you get to be Mr January to December." Mark chimed in.
"We're gonna take 12 pictures - with you progressively stripping." Luke
chewed his lower lip at the thought. "Please do it."
James had no idea why he was doing it; maybe it was because he was getting
off on the exposure, maybe it was because he liked stripping, maybe it was
because he knew the dangers of naked pictures of him circulating, maybe it
was because he ALWAYS did what Luke asked and maybe it was because he liked
doing whatever Luke asked of him... just maybe.
James sat obediently on the desk and gave Luke a small nod and a hidden
smile.
"Ok, the first pic... I'm Jay by the way..." the 'nameless' lad said. "...I
just want you to sit at the edge of the desk, lean back and spread your legs
a little."
And so James complied - it was hardly the most challenging of requests he
had ever received. The boy snapped a shot with his camera and lowered it
from his face.
"Ok, James." Said Jay as if they were long-time friends. "Undo the bottom
few buttons of your shirt and expose that lovely stomach of yours." There
was an undeniable twinkle in his eyes.
James's hands obediently fiddled with the buttons on his shirt and undid the
lower three to reveal his tight stomach and oval bellybutton. The digital
camera flashed again and James's eyes were momentarily stunned.
"Now..." Jay said. "I want you to unbutton the set of the buttons and unknot
your tie." The boy aimed his camera at James as he fulfilled the request.
This was usually the moment when James's heart began to race, but not this
time - James was feeling quite calm (horney, but calm). Once James's shirt
was open and his tie undone, he was instructed to reposition his tie so they
did not hide his nipples. James again leaned back, swept his shirt behind
him to reveal his slender hip and put one hand behind his head - his armpit
only just exposed. Then: the picture was taken, but no one was in the mood
to waste time - he was immediately given his next instruction.
"Undo your belt and spread your legs." Jay commanded.
As James did this he snatched a glance from Luke, who was pressing his
crotch against the side of the desk - depressing his own aching cock. The
next picture taken and so instruction number five was issued...
"Ok - this is where it gets fun. Leave your shirt and tie on but unbutton
and unzip your trousers." Jay could not hide the excitement in his voice.
James gave a warm and pleasant smile at the young man who was so clearly gay
and loving every moment of his interaction with James, who by now was quite
famous for his antics. James manipulated the appropriate item of clothing
and pulled his trousers as far open as he could - exposing the black
underwear. James leaded back a little, exposed one of his shoulders and
allowed one hand to drift gently over one of his nipples. For a moment is
seemed as if Jay was not going to take the picture - he was far too caught
up in just watching James - but a gentle clearing of Luke's throat returned
his attention to his camera.
"Ok. Eh..." began Jay who was now having trouble concentrating and who had
suddenly become embarrassed by what he was doing.
"James." Began Luke, who knew what the next pose was anyway. "Drop the
trousers to your knees, open your legs and move your bum to the back of the
desk."
James complied and realised that by moving back his thighs were supported
and his increasing state of undress was more visible. He had been given no
instruction to remove his shirt or tie yet, so he left them on and smiled
for the camera. But James could not help but glance down at the snug
underwear, which emphasised the growth inside.
"Mr June, meet Mr July." Mark said cheerfully.
Jay found his voice again and, blushing mercilessly, said: "Ok, eh just push
down the top of your underwear so we can see your... pubes."
"Yea, and to emphasise that penis of yours." Added Luke.
"Oh, you can take the trousers off too." Said Jay.
James complied and took the opportunity to give his cock a little stroke, it
did not go unnoticed by Luke but everyone else seemed oblivious to it and
somewhat preoccupied. With his pubes exposed the picture was taken and they
unceremoniously move on to the eighth picture.
"Right, this time remove the tie and tuck the waistband of the briefs under
your scrotum." This time it was Mark that had issued the instruction, his
voice was eager.
"Yea and you can hold your balls too if you make sure not to block our view
with your arm." Luke raised his eyebrows as he spoke, clearly emphasising
the view of which body part he wanted to be unobstructed.
A little more nervously this time, James took the edge of his underwear and
pulled it forward and down. His cock dropped forward and stood proudly
facing the front of the room. James hooked the briefs under his balls, which
he took in his right hand and began to slowly massage, and then put his
other arm behind his head. The camera flashed for a ninth time and James
blinked as his eyes readjusted to the light.
"Ok, take them off." Said Luke pointing the fallen briefs. "Then lean back
and give us a view of your arse-hole."
James hooked his thumbs into the waistband of the briefs, pushed them down
below his knees and allowed gravity to do its work. James not so
majestically manoeuvred his legs and feet until the briefs slipped off over
his trainer-clad feet. Now that he was naked, but for his shirt and
trainers, James felt his cock begin to leak pre-cum again. He could feel
himself on the threshold of an orgasm and so dared not touch his cock, his
erection after all had not subsided. Jay aimed the camera and James could
see it was focusing on his ass, which was visible as he had leaned so far
back - resting his weight on his elbows.
"For number eleven..." said Luke once the picture was taken. "...Take off
your shirt. Spread your legs - try to get each of your knees at one of the
corners of the desk."
James slid his shirt off and cast it to the floor then he opened his legs
far as he could (to satisfy Luke's request). James rubbed his bloated balls
a few times and then looked into the camera again. The light flashed and
James felt a surge of excitement knowing that the photo-shoot was nearly
done and that images of his exposure were immortalised on the memory card of
the camera.
"Right!" said Jay, domineeringly. "Stand up and we'll do a full-body shot."
James complied. Jumping to his feet Jay was forced to wait until James's
dick stopped bouncing before he could snap the next, and final, picture. Jay
enjoyed taking the last picture and took his time finding the right angle
from which to take it.
When the picture was taken Jay handed the memory card to Luke. The boys that
had stolen his shoes and briefs exited the room and Mark finished a
conversation, in a lowered voice, with Luke. Mark too departed, giving James
a wave before disappearing.
"You should take your briefs back." Said Luke.
"Yea. Thanks." James replied insincerely. "Not a lot of point to them now
though, is there?" James asked rhetorically.
"Ok." Luke said with an undeniable smirk. "They are a little damaged..."
"Damaged?" James croaked. "You could nearly fit two of me in these." James
brandished the belaboured briefs.
"That's an exaggeration!" Luke said. "Maybe one and a half of you..."
James playfully hit Luke in the face with the briefs.
"Ok. As much as I'd like to stick around, I need to go get my bag before
class starts." Luke moved towards the door. "But I'll see you later."
James watched Luke leave and gazed at his throbbing cock - so, with the
photo-shoot and conversation with Luke over, James slipped his legs into the
grossly over-stretched leg-holes of his briefs and pulled them up to his
waist. James was forced to try multiple methods of keeping the briefs up so
that he was not totally naked. He tried poking his cock straight outward and
while there was no doubt this would prevent them falling down it had two
drawbacks - first the shaft of his cock was fully exposed (though, as he
would discover, nothing would prevent this). And, secondly it opened the leg
holes even farther and his balls fell out. James decided there was no point
to this as, if his cock and balls were both exposed, he might as well be
butt-naked. And so James manoeuvred his stiff dick into the position that it
had taken for most of the day - with his cock head pointing outwards and
hitched towards his lift hip. The solid organ spilled forward, pressing
against the now-non-elastic waistband and giving enough mass to the briefs
to hold them up but also hold them open. Truly, the material covered only
the head of his penis. James walked carefully to the door of the vacant
classroom and glance at the clock on the wall, the bell for his next class
(chemistry) would go at any moment and so James made his way into the
corridor and then to the stairs. In this however, James discovered the
drawback to the particular position of his cock - it gave no solidarity to
the raised status of his briefs. As a matter of fact, as James walked the
head of his cock rubbed against the soft cotton material causing a very
pleasant sensation before his penis slipped out of the briefs, which
promptly fell to his ankles. James swiftly pulled-up the underpants and
looked around to see if anyone had saw him, but no one was around. James
manipulated his dick and hitched the so-called-waistband onto it as best he
could. He walked more slowly; trying not to move his hips because when he
did the briefs slipped at the back and exposed his ass-crack. James was
starting to get a little distressed - there was no way he would be able to
keep the briefs up for the rest of the afternoon; especially with the
hullabaloo and commotion that occurred between the lessons.
The ball rang and the rabble of the students was instantly audible - James
dared not hurry in case the briefs fell while he was in the corridor but he
did move closer to the wall to avoid walking-into or dodging the students;
either activity would almost certainly result in the falling of his
underwear again. When he finally made it to his classroom - having avoided
the gazes, whistles, and so on - James saw Mr Harris and a few male pupils
were already seated. Mr Harris could not have been prepared however for the
sight for James Huston...
"My Go-. James... dare I ask what happened." Mr Harris asked.
"I wouldn't if I were you." James replied honestly, his words were met with
a few sniggers. "I don't have a spare pair and I'm collecting for charity."
James's eyes did not look at his teacher. "You know... the 'come in your
pyjamas day' thing?"
"I know of it, though if I were you - I wouldn't. It'll leave a stain." His
teacher jested.
James gave a slight laugh; the few people in the class gave the teachers
comment a slightly bigger laugh.
"A poor choice of words I guess." Said James, still not looking at the
teacher.
"Well. It a happens to all of us." The teacher said reassuringly and James
could only assume he meant erections and not the state James was currently
in. "Just... eh... take a seat." He said, casting his eyes away from the
virtually naked boy.
The teachers face flushed when, as his gaze fell, his eyes caught sight of
the mammoth organ inside James's briefs. James carefully made his way to the
back of the classroom and the teacher entered the science-office (through
which his room was accessible). Then, halfway up the room, James felt the
pleasant sensation of his cock head rubbing against the material as it
slipped away and his cock bounced into view. The briefs fell into a heap at
his ankles and before a class of his peers - James was forced to endure the
uproarious laughter of half a dozen boys. James pulled the pants back up and
held them (which he knew Luke would disapprove of) until he reached his
desk. As James let go, once he had reached a stool at a vacant desk, the
briefs fell to his feet again and as he sat down his penis and balls spilled
onto the stool. The stool was just short enough for James's remaining
dignity to be hidden by the top of the desk.
Then something happened - James felt a thrill. While it was true that James
was no stranger to being naked in school, never had he been so naked and so
unable to hide his manhood (with the possible exception of the events on the
crap hall). The thought of everything he had done excited James even more.
He looked around the filling class, which now included 11 boys and three
girls, and then at his stiff love-muscle. James's finger circled the head of
his penis and he felt foolishness, which at the time was to be mistaken for
boldness, surge through his body. James widened and bent his legs until his
underwear could be slipped off his trainer-clad feet - the briefs, after
some not-so-subtle manoeuvres, fell to the floor.
James felt a fresh exhilaration and found it nearly impossible to
concentrate on his lesson. James, still following the morning command to
stay hard in every lesson, began to push his shaft against the underside of
the desk - rubbing his errection to maintain its fullness.
"Sorry to bother you sir but Mr Bryce would like to borrow James." Said
Luke.
James had not noticed the boy enter and was admittedly surprised - he had
thought after the photo-shoot that Luke might leave him alone for the rest
of the afternoon.
"To be honest Luke, James is in no condition to be 'borrowed', ok?" Mr
Harris's words were very comforting.
"Oh please sir! Everyone in school knows about James being... eh,
underdressed today." Luke chose his words very carefully. "James has
modelled once in art already but Mr Bryce thought it would be a real treat
for him to do it again, since it's the last week of term. Please sir."
"If he's willing... then fine." Mr Harris replied in a defeated tone and
with these words the teacher, and everyone else turned to face James.
James cast his eyes down to the floor to retrieve his briefs but they were
gone, the clock was ticking - he would have to reply... simply explain that
his briefs were gone.
"Eh, um, s-sir? My- my briefs are... they're gone sir." Said James
bashfully.
"Gone?" the teacher repeated.
"They fell again sir and... I can't... well I can't find them." James wished
the world would swallow him whole.
"I see." Mr Harris said, not knowing what else to say. The man's face took
on a frightening anger. "Where!" he suddenly shouted. "Has his briefs gone
to?" he addressed the class. "Tell me now, who took them." Still no reply.
"So... they just vanished, did they?" The teacher looked furious. "Fine.
James if you'd like to go with young Mr Willis, then you may. If I find your
lost item, I will make sure they are returned to you. AND! I will make sure
whom ever took them is severely punished."
Ashamed and dejected James slid off his stool and made his way towards the
front of the room. Rapt silence followed him as his omnipresent errection
stood rigid before him. James was being ushered from the room by Luke when
the teacher called him back.
"Just a moment. I'll write you a note to go see the head teacher first - you
will have to get his permission to... " Mr Harris's voice trailed off.
James walked back into view of the room and approached the teacher's desk.
"I should hope you make a tidy profit today... for charity I mean." Said the
evermore-uncomfortable teacher as he handed his naked student a signed note.
"Off you go. And be sure to return for your books... and homework."
James followed Luke out the room and closed the classroom door. Luke began
to snigger than laugh hysterically. James did not.
"Sorry. It's just... whoa! What really happened to your briefs?" Luke could
not keep his eyes of James's leaking cock.
"I took them off. By the time you got in... I guess someone had taken them.
Did you tell someone to take them?" James asked hopefully.
Luke shook his head. "Nope." He said simply. "Now come on."
Luke sniggered as he watched James's cock bounce as they walked down three
flights of stairs and along the corridor towards the headmaster's office.
James felt a new surge of embarrassment as they passed the main entrance of
the school and the reception area where the office staff tried to subtly
check out James's cock and tight ass. Luke knocked on head teachers door, on
behalf or James, and they waited to be told to enter.
"Come." Came the voice from inside the room.
Luke sniggered and patted James's ass. James too could not help but laugh
but the amusement subsided as he entered the room with his cock still rigid.
"Mr Huston?" the head teacher said in an amazed tone. "What?" he asked.
"I eh." James thought fast. "I went to the P.E. department during my free
period, with Luke actually..." Luke nodded and smiled "... And then when I
went for my shower I guess someone stole my underwear for a joke. I can't
find a replacement either. So... I was wondering if... you could just let me
stay, um, like this."
"I told you this morning that it was not really acceptable. This is a
school, not a bordello." The teacher's voice was stern.
"Sorry, sir." Said James, dropping his gaze.
"Mr Bryce wanted him to pose for art sir." Luke added.
"Well, it's not your fault your underpants were taken. I'd recommend you
just get dressed again but you clothes are locked in the coach's office and
he's not in the school right now so... I'm not happy about it but yes, you
may remain as you are. My only hope is that you raise some much-needed cash
for the school. I do wish you were not aroused but, that can hardly be
helped." The teacher paused and threw a displeased look at both boys. "I
would also remind you that in a few weeks time you have exams. You should
both be in classes and learning. However, Mr Huston, if you feel you have
the time and inclination to pose in an art class... then feel free." The
teacher finished his little speech and excused the boys. "I have work to
do." He said in a firm voice.
Luke led James back to the first floor art room and knocked the door as he
pushed it open.
"Ah." Came the voice of the highly enthused Mr Bryce. "I was about to send
out a search party. Thank you for joining us again." He added to James.
Luke was standing in front of him so no one had yet seen his raging hard on,
but the moment Luke stepped aside to take his seat, the class locked eyes on
James's dick. Despite the fact that most had probably seen his cock during
the lunch period, the entire class were fixated by it. Even the straight
lads in the room seemed to appreciate its size and consistent state of
hardness. Rarely, if ever, had the people (or anyone else in the school) now
examining him seen James's dick soft.
"Right." Mr Bryce broke the rapt silence. "We are fast running out of time.
We have about half an hour left so, pick up your pencils and get ready.
James, I can only assume you don't mind us drawing you." He said waving his
hand and directing attention back to James's cock.
Indeed, James did not mind and his leaking erection was the least subtle
proof anyone could need. James moved to the centre of the room.
"Do you mind just standing this time?" Mr Bryce asked. Assuming the answer
was no he continued. "Put your left hand behind your head. Good. And put
your right hand just below your right bum cheek." The teacher's use of the
word 'bum' evoked a few laughs. "Alright!" he said loudly, hushing the
class. "Legs a bit wider please."
James stood in his designated pose with nothing to do but watch the
interested and too- interested looks from the maturing artists. To keep his
cock stiff James mentally undressed the cute boys in the class and imagined
them in his place. Directly in front of him sat one boy whom James had
appreciated many time before; Robert was 15 and had light brown hair, which
was now shaven very short, his eyes were a captivating blue, his face was
clear and cute and his lips were thin. His most distinguishing and
appreciative feature however was his ass. It was truly perfect.
James pictured Robert naked - trim chest and pecs, hairless torso and a
patch of dark hair above his cock. His legs sported a thin layer of blond
hair. Robert was on his knees and his cock was hard. Luke was standing over
him, beckoning Robert to take his cock. Robert's lips slipped over the head
of Luke's cock, whose foreskin was pulled far back. Robert's head bobbed up
and down as his hands worked his own cock...
"Ok. That's enough for today. We don't have any more time left." Mr Bryce's
voice broke through James's fantasy. "Thank you for coming again, James." He
said. "Class, would you like to thank him and then pack away work
equipment."
There was a round of 'thank you', some cheers, some clapping and some lip
licking.
"Luke, make sure James gets back to his class please." The teacher said.
Luke left his stuff and opened the door, the class watched James as he left
the room and disappeared from view.
"What were you thinking about in there?" Luke asked the instant he thought
it was safe.
The boys walked to the stairs and began to climb to the next floor, back to
James's classroom.
"I was thinking about you." James replied with a half-truth.
Luke laughed. "Yea. I'm sure you were. So why did you keep staring at
Robert?"
James smirked. "Ok." He conceded. "I was thinking about you... and Robert."
"That's better." Luke said. "I've appreciated him myself, his ass is
perfect."
"That's what I thought." Said James.
"He's straight. Has a girlfriend." Luke said. "That doesn't always mean
anything but in this case I'm pretty certain he's batting for the other
team... if you know what I mean, and I'm sure that you do."
The boys moved along the corridor and outside his classroom James stopped
then kissed Luke on the cheek. Luke bowed his head and spied the slightly
dwindling erection of James's dick. He took the organ in his hand and gave
it a few soft strokes.
"What's it like?" he asked. "You've been hard for hours. Must be har-...
difficult not to loss control."
"Yea. It is." James replied. "It gets easier to tolerate and control. But I
know it also gets easier to bring me to the edge."
"Not long now." Luke said, he seemed intrigued to see what James's orgasm
would be like after such a prolonged period of time. "Meet me in the gym
after your last class, ok?"
Luke departed, looking back at James over his shoulder as he left. James
braced himself and re-entered his classroom. The teacher gestured for him to
take his seat and the class continued to stare at him until he did. He found
it hard to concentrate, even for the last few minutes of his class, his cock
continued to bob up and slap the underside of the desk - reminding him of
his nudity. The bell rang and James planned to make a mad dash for the top
floor and his final class of the day, the sooner he got out the fewer people
he would encounter on the stairs. The fewer accidental touches, the fewer
giggles, the fewer crude comments... sadly his teacher required a word with
him.
"James. A moment please." Mr Harris said.
"Sir... I'm in a hurry." James foolishly said.
"A hurry? Too much of a hurry to find out what work you missed today and
what exam tips I gave the rest of the class?" his teacher reprimanded him.
"Oh. Sorry sir. It's just, well... since I'm naked I thought I should try
and avoid the rest of the school." James said quickly.
"Ah. Yes, I understand. The headmaster, I can only assume, has permitted you
to remain... as you are." Mr Harris tried not to look at James's mature
young body.
"Yes. He did." James replied.
"Here's the problems were working on, it would be helpful to complete them
tonight for me to have a look at tomorrow - so I can give you a few tips.
Oh, and I found no trace of the 'briefs' were wearing" Mr Harris said as he
handed James a sheet of chemistry problems. "I trust you will be more
focused on the work tomorrow." He added with a wave of dismissal and a
gesture from his hand that told the waiting class outside to enter.
James squeezed through the crowed of jubilant 3rd years and made for the
stairs. The commotion was starting to die and James was grateful there were
fewer people around to be highly unoriginal in their baiting. James entered
Mr Bishop's classroom and took his seat. The room became dark as he put on
an educational video to keep the class occupied. James was bored, very
bored. Under his desk he happily kept his cock stiff with the merest of
manual manipulations. Outside the classroom he saw a group of sniggering
boys and James knew they could not only see that he was naked, but also that
he was jerking off. James ignored them and continued with his boredom and
gazed into space. Looking out the window a gentle spray of rain decorated
the glass and distorted the view of the gloomy afternoon. All of a sudden
the relative quiet of the school was disturbed by the sharp two-second
pulses from the school bell - the fire alarm.
James could not believe an official fire drill would be scheduled for THIS
day, after all the whole reason James was now naked was to collect money for
charity and James could only imagine the funds he alone had raised. Never
the less there were students in the school who were wearing proper pyjamas
as part of the charity fund-raising, so why would the school schedule a fire
drill today? The answer, of course, was that they wouldn't.
"Alright class, remain clam and make your way to the assembly point
outside." James's teacher called. "It's probably a surprise drill but lets
treat it like it could be the real thing."
James followed the other pupils as they filed out the classroom. His
ever-present errection and total nudity did not go unnoticed, the admirable
organ bounced and dripped as he walked
Crowds of student filed down the halls and down the stairs and James found
himself being pressed against dozens of boys. He put on the show of being
perturbed by it but secretly enjoyed every moment. As he joined the gaggle
of students from the second floor James spotted Robert - the hot boy from
Luke's art class, James decided to seize the unavoidable moment. Pushing
slightly, James got in behind the boy and allowed the inevitable to take its
course. James was pushed into Robert - his cock rubbing against Robert's
shirt and leaving a small clear smear in his black trousers. James relished
the moment but better was still to come. When he was next pushed James was
forced to place his hands on Robert's shoulders to stabilise himself and not
only that but his cock slid under the hem of the boys' un-tucked shirt and
slid up his bare back. James found his cock and balls mashed into Robert's
back and loved every moment of it. If he were to cum right now, in Robert's
shirt, James would not have cared about the ceaseless ridicule that would
have ensued - it would have been well worth it. James's cock spring free and
the soft fabric of Robet's shirt teased the head of his cock. Robert gave
James a disbelieving look and then moved out of range as they reached the
bottom landing and began to exit the school. The passing pats on James's bum
continued, as did the stroked and brushings of his skin.
Outside the rain continued to fall and James found himself shivering as the
cold spray speckled his entire body. Almost as worse off were the pupils who
were only wearing shirts. James spied Robert and found his cock truly
enjoying the transparency that came with his wet white shirt. Robert's light
brown nipples were visible and James would have like nothing else than to
lick and suck them. Robert's nipples however, were not the only things James
would have like to lick and suck...
"Your staring again." Came Luke's quite voice.
James was flanked by Mark and Luke, both of whom continued the tradition of
eyeballing James from head to toe.
"I know." James replied. "You can see his nipples through that shirt!" James
stated.
The boys smiled as they took notice.
"Yum." Luke said succinctly. "I think, since your butt naked and standing
outside with a hard-on, surrounded by hundreds of pupils... you deserve a
reward. Meet me in the toilets - don't bother going back to class. Anyway,
you need to get dried off."
James shifted from foot-to-foot, his shoes making squelching noises from the
water in they had absorbed. After nearly 10 minutes the classes were ushered
back inside. James would have found Mr Bishop to tell the man where he was
going, but with half the period now wasted James figured the teacher
wouldn't really care - he was right. As he entered the school James over
heard several teachers grumbling about "Foolish kids setting off the
alarms." James guessed the boys he saw chuckling outside his classroom were
the ones that set it off, he looked around to see if they had been watching
him but through the hoard of students he couldn't spy them. James squelched
along the corridors and the din of the school faded away. He entered the
deserted toilets and took-up residence in the end stall. The comings and
goings that generally followed the excitement of a fire drill soon subsided
and the toilets ceased to be the skiving capital of the school. James heard
the toilet door creek open and then gently close. James expected Luke to be
tapping at the door at any moment but instead he heard the stall next to him
become occupied and some commotion from within. James slipped off his
trainers (so the wet soles wouldn't slip or squeak as he mounted the toilet)
and placed an abundant amount of toilet paper on the rim. James quietly
stood up on the toilet and peeped over the top of the stall...
Inside was Robert, the boy idol, unbuttoning his shirt. James watched,
unable to catch his breath, as Robert peeled the sopping wet shirt from his
skin. The shirtless boy was as perfect as a young man can be - his slightly
pale torso was wonderfully accentuated by his dark nipples, between his
muscular arms and toned chest the darkness of his underarm hair was
unmistakable. Being two years older than the boy, James had never seen him
topless in the locker room. James had thought his dreams had come true to
see the lad shirtless but he continued to watch him, examining his body for
as long as possible. Robert turned at grabbed a white t-shirt he had place
on the toilet seat, he was about to put it on when he looked around the
stall, James instinctively dropped his head. He heard Robert open the stall
door slightly then close it again. James strained his ears and heard Robert
sit on the toilet seat, then he heard the sound of belt unbuckling... Lets
face it after everything James had experienced he knew the sounds that
accompanied every stage of undressing.
James peeked the top of his head back over the stall and watched as Robert
undid his belt and zip. He slid his trousers down his smooth muscular legs
and sat with a big bulge rising in his boxers. Robert opened the buttons in
his underwear and withdrew a fat cock, between 5 and a half and 6 inches
long. Robert gently stroked his dick and James again found himself embracing
each moment with bated breath. After a few moments, maybe only a minute,
Robert pushed his boxers down too to reveal sculpted, slender hips. James
was truly beginning to enjoy the vision before him and his hand had
unconsciously gripped his own begging cock.
The door of the toilet suddenly opened and Robert, quick as the flash,
pulled up his boxers and trousers. James cast his eyes to the door and
spotted Luke. Luke was intrigued to see James peeking over the top but James
put a finger to his lips to silence him. Robert pulled on the t-shirt and
haphazardly folded his shirt. James dropped his head and listened. Robert
exited the stall and heard a very quiet exchange of "Hey" between Luke and
Robert then the door closed. James heard Luke bolt the door and then move
forward.
"You utter bastard." Said James when Luke got close.
"Excuse me?" Luke said, doing his best to sound offended.
"Do you know what he was doing in there?" James said in a needlessly hushed
tone.
"What?" Luke said with a shrug.
"He was changing his shirt..." James began.
"Probably because it was soaked. So what. I've seen him topless plenty of
times in P.E." Luke said.
"Hmm. Really?" James responded. "And I suppose you've also seen him drop his
trousers and boxers and start jerking off?"
Luke's jaw dropped. "A-are you serious?" Luke asked.
James nodded emphatically.
"Well. He'll really have kept you going. But I promise, he was JUST the warm
up act." Luke said. "Get in." he ordered.
James stepped back into the stall and made way for Luke. Luke grabbed
James's dick and jerked the permanently erect organ. James did his best to
keep his moan quiet. Luke had James sit on the toilet seat then he took
James ankles and lifted them into the air. When James feet and legs were
raised, exposing his ass-hole, James himself took hold of his legs and Luke
crouched down. Luke's tongue began to lick the area between James's ass and
balls and then it gently ascended. Luke sucked each testicle before starting
to kiss James's stomach and then dick. As Luke began to further orally
stimulate James's dick he pushed his middle finger swiftly into James's ass.
It came as quite a surprise and James could not smother the groan of
pleasure as Luke's finger stimulated his prostate. Luke's head dipped up and
down as his mouth engulfed the head of James's dick then moved down the
shaft. Luke removed his finger and began to push two fingers in, finger
-fucking James's prostate. James hyper-stimulated cock could only take so
much, he had been hard for over 6 hours -had ran cross country in his
underwear, exposed himself in the school concourse, photographed naked,
stripped in class and stood nude in the rain... it had been quite some day.
James felt his cock swell and his balls prepare to discharge, Luke pulled
out his fingers from James's ass and James lowered his legs. Luke's tongue
worked hard on the head and underside of James's dick - making it not only
the most anticipated orgasm of his life but also the best blowjob he had
ever had. James finally felt the perfect happiness that accompanied
ejaculation. Standard, nightly jerk-offs were nothing compared to cumming
with Luke or Nicky - both of whom had their ways of making it an infinitely
more enjoyable experience.
The cum shot into the back of Luke's throat and the discharges soon subsided
so the viscous fluid leaked into Luke's mouth.
"That was..." said James. "I can't believe it."
"The best you ever had?" asked Luke, hopefully.
"Maybe. I waited long enough for it. I've never wanted to cum more in my
entire life." James replied honestly.
"Glad I could oblige." Said Luke, who was in no way dejected that James had
not ardently agreed it was the best orgasm he had ever had.
"What's the time?" asked James.
"Nearly time to go home." Luke said after examining his watch. "I'll take
you to dad's office."
James gave a small groan of disgust at the mention of the coach, but Luke
let it go.
Walking back through the school, his trainers now making not-so-loud
squelches, James's cock was hung limp but long. Unglipsed, James made it to
the P.E. department, the boys were about to knock but both heard the tense
voice from the other side of the door - the both stopped and listened
"No, you bloody-well can't!" It was Arnold Willis. "I would have thought you
would be as anxious about this as I am." There was a pause. "Well I'm not,
ok. I can't afford to 'take the chance' and neither can you." Another pause.
"No. No. I'm not walking away from you, we'll just have to find a new place
to meet - the school and local police are too vigilant for us to meet here
now." The man's voice was low and nearly submissive, James and Luke had
already inferred that he was speaking to his dealer - they had all been
warned about such individuals that very morning. "I wanted to stop for my
son! We've drifted apart lately, he's having too much fun with his new toy."
The coach's voice was devoid of emotion. "No! He fucking better not be
having TOO much fun... Fuck you." James looked at Luke who had turned red,
either from the embarrassment of having caught his father arranging to buy
drugs or from his father's attitude about his interaction with James. "To
get back on topic, where else can we meet? ...Fine, yes that's fine. Of
course I know where it is." There was another, more significant pause. "No,
I'm not thinking about stopping. What about my son? ...What he doesn't know
won't hurt him. ...I CAN stop any time I want to... I just choose not to." A
mirthless laugh escaped the coach's mouth, the kind of laugh that
accompanied an equally vile expression of amusement. In his minds ear James
could hear the laughter of the man on the other end of the phone, the sound
made James angry.
James and Luke waited to hear the phone drop onto its cradle and then they
knocked and entered coach's office.
"Come in." came Arnold Willis's voice.
Luke took the opportunity for one last surreptitious glance at James ass
before James pushed the door opened and entered. Much to the amusement of
the coach James found himself covering his privates.
He laughed. "Didn't seem too bashful earlier." He said. "I heard all about
your antics. Put on quite a show. Glad I missed it." The coach threw a sneer
that James had come to miss. "The school can't complain though. Luke dropped
off the cash students donated in tribute to the entertainment you provided
today." He paused. "You alone have raised several hundred pounds."
"Whoa." James said sarcastically. "Is that a lot?"
The coach and James exchanges acid looks, but James refused to flinch. Coach
Willis eventually pulled a set of keys off his desk, unlocked the cupboard
in which James's clothes were locked and threw them. James's clothes
scattered at his feet.
"Get your clothes on." The coach said with a disgusted look.
"You don't look so perturbed when it's you making me strip naked." James
said with the intention of aggravating him.
"I don't like what your suggesting, James." The man said James's name in a
contemptuous tone. "Just looking at you makes me feel queasy. If you've been
waiting for the day when I put my hands on you - you'll be waiting forever."
James resisted the urge to spit in his face. He didn't like the man. James
hated him.
"Now get out. I can't stand to look at you any more." The coach cast his
eyes down and didn't look up again.
James moved towards the door but was feeling flustered... and petty.
"I imagine this morning's announcement must have been particularly
inconvenient for you." James said, looking over his shoulder at the coach.
"I'm warning you..." Mr Willis began to say.
"You're warning me?" James said. "No, I'm warning you. I'm out of this
school forever on Friday and I want to enjoy my last week. So no more
surprises, or the school might just receive and anonymous tip about you."
The warning was clear.
The coach smirked. "Just leave." He said, not willing to argue or make a
precarious situation worse.
James and Luke exited the office and headed for the locker room. It was
empty, but in the background they could hear the shouts coming from the gym
and at any moment the boys would enter to get dressed for home. James was
tired of his exposure so he quickly pulled on his clothes, omitting only his
school tie.
"Would you really turn him in?" Luke asked - his voice filled with anxiety.
"Any reason I shouldn't?" James asked, not answering Luke's question.
"I guess not. Unless you count me as a reason." Luke replied. "I'm asking
you James, for me, promise not to turn him in."
James nodded. "I promise." James said. "For you, only for you."
James wished he had not been made to promise, but he understood Luke's
position - his father may be the worst human being he had ever met, but he
was still his father.
The bell rang as the boys exited the locker room.
"So, honestly, how was today?" Luke asked earnestly as they walked to the
exit.
"Horrible!" James immediately replied, but Luke was far from convinced.
"Really? Coz I saw your face..." Luke grinned and made a little laugh. "I've
never heard sounds like the one's you made when you finally came."
James thought about this and found he could not deny that his orgasm was one
of the best he had ever experienced. The fact that his cock had built up to
it all day had made it enormously powerful and euphoric.
"Have you ever heard the story from Greek mythology... the torture of king
Tantalus?" James asked thoughtfully.
Luke stared quizzically at James; clearly he was making a point so Luke
answered truthfully. "No." he said slowly, so as to encourage James's point.
"Well." Said James "King Tantalus was the son of Zeus, he angered the gods
and was punished by being sent to Tartarus... hell." Added James when Luke
gave a blank expression. "There, he was condemned stand in waters that
receded when he tried to take a drink and to stand beneath fruit branches
that withdrew from reach when he tried to pick from them." Luke still was
not following the reasoning for James's story telling, so James continued;
"Tantalus was forced to suffer the endless agony of unquenched thirst and
unsatisfied hunger...tantalised... for all eternity." James gave a slightly
wry smile, which Luke returned.
"Are you trying to make a point?" Luke asked innocently, having finally
understood.
"My point is that, for me, today felt like an eternity. Having to stay hard
for so long but not being allowed to climax." James chose his words
carefully. "But! When I finally did, it was well worth the wait. It was far
better than I expected. Tantalising me like that? It's one of the things
I..." James stopped.
He'd almost said the 'L'. He wanted to say it, but he couldn't. Luke opened
his mouth to speak when Nicky came along.
"Hey." Said he, unaware he was interrupting. "Is something wrong?"
"No." replied Luke. "I was just teasing James."
"Right." Nicky said. "Well. Can we three talk?"
The boys each exchanged furtive and nervous looks. Luke stepped inside the
nearest empty class room and sat on one of the desks. Nicky and James
followed, and closed the door.
"I was thinking about our... situation." Nicky said carefully. "Luke and
I... me and Luke... we're both." Nicky sighed as he searched for the right
words. "I understand that your not sure about your feelings - about who you
want to be with..." Nicky began, talking directly to James. "But it seems
sort of unfair to us." Nicky gestured to himself and Luke.
"I know. I still don't know what to say." James replied. "I think I keep
hoping the decision will somehow be made for us." He continued. "Maybe if we
all talk this through."
"No." the voice belonged to Luke. "WE can't talk this through." James was
taken aback. "Come on, James. Think about it. We both want YOU. Do you
really think that if we all sit down and talk about it, that either one of
us..." Luke gestured to himself and Nicky. "...Is going to realise we don't
want you." Luke shook his head. "We're both biased. Neither of us wants to
give you up. This is about you, James. It's all about you. This isn't our
story."
On this Nicky seemed to agree.
"This is your decision." Nicky told James. "And it's a decision on which you
cannot stall forever."
James felt like crap. It seemed that out of the blue things always seemed to
knock him down or take him by surprise.
"Ok." James said. "I don't know what to say. Other than... the reason why
this decision is so hard is because I've never met people like you two. You
both offer me so much, but different things. And I don't know what I want,
so until if figure out what that means... I guess we'll all have to get
along."
Nicky and Luke exchanged looks. "As if!" Luke said, "Dream on!" Nicky
responded.
"Good." Said James. "I'm going home now."
"Do you mind if I walk with you?" Nicky asked.
"I'd be glad to have the company." He replied. "See you tomorrow?" James
asked Luke.
"Sure. Seeya." Luke replied, a trifle jealous of Nicky.
Leaving Luke behind James and Nicky made their way for the school gates.
"So. You've had some day, huh?" Nicky asked when he felt it was appropriate.
"You saw me?" James asked.
"Of course I saw you... all of you in fact." Nicky giggled. "Everyone did."
"Yea, yea." James replied dismissively. "I bet you found it really funny."
"No... not funny." Nicky responded, then lowing his voice. "It was the
hottest thing I've ever seen. I'd like to see that naked body of yours
again."
James was taken by surprise - Nicky was so rarely, if ever, so out spoken
about sex or his attraction to James's physical appearance.
"I wouldn't mind showing you it." James said. "Without an audience this
time."
They continued to walk and talk, Nicky was particularly fascinated by
James's extroversion and exhibitionism. Nicky confessed that he could and
would never do what James has done. In this James found a great complement.
As always their conversation ended when they reached Nicky's street.
"Catch you later then." Nicky said.
"Hey, Nicky?" James said as the boy had turned to leave. "Maybe I could come
over at the weekend. Maybe we could do something...maybe I could show you
what you want to see." James let himself smile.
"Maybe." Nicky replied. "Come around and try your luck." Nicky winked.
When James parted ways from Nicky he thought about how long the day had
been, he thought about everything. James's heart grew heavy again as he
considered his unresolved feelings for both his lovers. But, however much
James wanted to decide whom to choose, more important things were now
superseding any thought on the topic - namely his exams, on which his future
could be decided. James hung his dejected head and sighed great sighs, his
future with Luke and or Nicky would have to be pushed aside, and indeed the
pronouncement of the name for whom James's heart truly lay would be
deferred.
In five weeks his exams would be over and in six weeks the annual 'end of
year dance' would be upon him. The 'end of year dance' was essentially a
cheap and nasty tradition for all those who had finished their exams, could
not afford to go to prom, were leaving the school forever or a venue for
happy couples to be happy together. James had never been clear on whether
the event was a dance, a disco or a party. Besides, James detested such
events but for the first time he was considering the idea of actually
attending. In fact as he lay in bed that night, not thinking about his exams
and not not-thinking about Nicky and Luke, James wondered what it would be
like to attend the lame festivity with one of the boys - as hard as he could
James could not ignore the prospect of attending. But the event was so far
away and there were more important things at hand. And so, ignoring the more
important things, James slid his hand under his covers and grabbed his
penis, he closed his eyes and thought of his lovers...
End of chapter 9.
School Exhibitionism
Chapter Ten: Part 1, Decent Exposure
....James's exams were finally over. This meant that until he started
university in September he was completely free. Luke and Nicky would be
headed back to school in one week - to begin the first six weeks of their
new school year. James highly anticipated his exam results, but what should
have been a great weight off his mind persisted and gnawed at his insides.
James had seen Luke and Nicky during his studying - he and Nicky were back
on giggling, joking and gooey-eyed-looking terms. It was this that was
bothering James the most. You see, Luke and James had remained on great
terms when the revelation about James's dual relationship had come out, but
Nicky had been mad as hell - and rightly so. However, Nicky saw fit to be
understanding and compassionate. While Nicky was mad, James had had an
imperative to decide which boy he wanted to be with but now that both boys
were ok (or at least tolerant) with the other, the necessity to decide was
gone. But James wanted to choose - he felt like a slut and felt he was
having his cake and eating it too - as the old adage goes.
It was a Wednesday afternoon; James was home alone when a bust of sound came
from the doorbell. Sluggish, James half rolled and half fell off the couch;
he scrambled to his feet and went towards the door. James was barefoot and
wearing shorts and a t-shirt, both of which, if he was honest, were a touch
on the small side.
James hoisted the door to see the beaming face of Luke. He couldn't help but
smile as he saw the boy, it could only mean one thing - Luke had thought up
a new, incredibly humiliating, activity for him to perform.
"Howdie!" said Luke in a tone that was too cheery for such an early time in
the day.
James looked at his watch. "It's eleven thirty, what are you doing here?" he
asked.
"Are you just up?" Luke asked in a surprised tone that denoted he had not
given such an eventuality the merest thought.
"Not long up, no." James replied. "I've not even had a shower yet." Luke's
surprised expression prompted James to become defensive. "I've not had the
opportunity to lie in for months - I'd say you're lucky I'm up at all."
"Yea. Ok." Said Luke. "Anyway. I've had a fun new idea." Luke gave his usual
mischievous grin. "Are your parents in?"
"Nope." Said James as he shook his head.
"Cool. Can I come in?" the younger lad asked.
James felt a momentary reluctance but soon quipped. "You a vampire or
something? Can you only come in if you're invited?"
Luke smiled. "Nah. Someone has just taught me manners."
"I see. Please come in." James made a grandiose gesture and Luke stepped
inside.
"We'll only be a minute. If I could use your toilet, you can take off your
underwear - if you're wearing any under those shorts - then put the shorts
back on. Oh, and stick on a pair of shoes, no need for socks." Luke spoke
very quickly, only giving James the opportunity to speak once Luke's
instructions were complete.
"Eh, Luke." Said James uncertainly. "Do I have to wear this?" James gestured
to his clothes. "It's just..."
"I think you look hot." Luke intersected. "I couldn't have hoped for a
better attire. So, go. And where is your loo?"
James went to his room and pulled down his shorts and briefs, allowing his
flaccid penis to hang loose. James stuffed the clean briefs into his drawer,
pulled the shorts back up and awaited Luke's return from the bathroom.
"Where are your briefs?" Luke asked when he entered the room barely a minute
later.
"I put them back in my drawer." James responded.
"Give them to me." Luke instructed.
"Ok. But try not to ruin this pair - I remember the state you made of the
one's last time we had a little adventure." For James the memory was bitter
sweet.
"The school pyjama-charity thing? Fun day!" He added enthusiastically.
"Don't worry, I won't be cutting this pair up."
Once James had relinquished the briefs, the two boys ventured down stairs.
James waited while Luke stuffed the underpants into his backpack, then he
scribbled a note to his parents (Gone out. Home Later) and locked the front
door.
As James turned into the bright midday sun he caught a momentary expression
of... something... on Luke's face. James couldn't quite tell what the
expression meant.
"Are you ok?" James asked Luke.
"Yea." Luke replied simply, instantly and defensively. James looked
unconvinced so Luke added; "More or less. Dad's been on my case throughout
the exams - telling me how important they are, that I need to do well...
blah blah blah."
"Luke, they are important." James said, keeping his tone elated.
"No shit Sherlock." Luke said sarcastically, but with no hostility. "It's
just funny how he lectures me when he's... James, I'm worried about him.
He's different lately." The confession seemed to be the real root of his
anxiety.
"Drugs?" James said quietly.
"Sort of." Luke replied as he stepped off James's porch and began to make
his way down the driveway, with James at his side. "I think he's stopped."
Luke said.
"You think he's stopped?" James placed heavy emphasis on the word 'think'.
"I've always... almost always... known when he came home with a new batch of
stuff. He hasn't been coming back with stuff lately."
"We heard him a few months ago. He said he wasn't going to stop. And
besides, people like that don't just let you go."
"I know - I don't know what he did, or what he said but... I just know he
hasn't been doing anything lately... he's in withdrawal."
"I don't know." James said, he didn't know what else to say.
"My dad is still an ass, a bigoted piece of shit. But I think maybe he's
trying to clean himself up." Luke said.
"Can I be candid?" James asked - Luke nodded. "From what I know of him, he
doesn't do anything for anyone but himself. Remember what we heard? 'What
about my son? ...What he doesn't know won't hurt him.' So if he's stopping
it's not for you. I'm sorry but..." James words faltered.
"I know you don't like him. And frankly I don't care WHY he's stopping, I'm
just glad he is. And I owe you a thank you, a big one. You didn't turn him
in, you could have and you should have. And I know you wanted to. But you
didn't, so thanks."
"You're welcome." James said.
After a few minutes of silence James spoke again.
"Where are we going?" asked James.
"Mark's house. It's not far." Luke said, setting a brisk pace.
"Mark's, eh?" said James, adding a careful pause. "So. Are you two... you
know... close?" It was a question he had been waiting to ask for quite some
time, but the appropriate moment had never seemed to present itself.
"What?" asked Luke, caught surprisingly off guard. "Umm, no. Not THAT close,
if that's what you're insinuating."
"I just thought since you two are good friends and you both seem to be
gay..."
"You thought wrong." Luke said, neither angry nor passive. "We're just
friends... we've done some stuff a few times but. Well, it's awkward -
because we've known each other so long."
"He seems really besotted with you." James said as if it were a casual
observation.
"He might be but... it's just kinda weird doing stuff with your best
friend." Luke became suddenly fascinated by his own feet.
"It's not... It's not because of me, is it?" James couldn't help but wonder.
"No." Luke said uncertainly.
"Is that 'no' spelt 'y-e-s' by any chance?" James kept his tone mellow; he
couldn't help but feel he was trending in treacherous territory.
"Don't be a smart ass." Luke replied in an unamused tone that he masked
behind a laugh.
The thought had entered James head, perhaps he did not need to choose at all
- perhaps he could convince Luke to make a choice. Maybe he could get Luke
to choose Mark over himself.
"C'mon. Mark's quite cute. Don't you like him?" James said in a sincere
voice.
"I like him fine." Luke said, becoming a little quieter. "It's just..."
"Just what?" James asked soothingly.
"He's not you!"
Luke pointed across the street, indicating for them to cross. They carefully
crossed the road and continued to walk in the same direction. Nearly 10
minutes passed in silence - James felt even more down now that it was
certain that he must make the choice between his lovers.
"This way." Luke said, directing James and himself into what the community
affectionately called 'Scurvy Lane'.
Once they were in the dense nearly circular clearing, which the rear of the
surrounding houses all faced, Luke stopped James.
"Take off your short's" he instructed.
"What. You're... you're not going to make me walk through the streets naked
are you? Someone we know might see me." James was slightly panicked.
"No. I'm not gonna make you walk naked. But take the shorts off. You'll get
the shorts and the underwear back when we reach Mark's house."
James looked cautiously around before removing the shorts and handing them
to Luke. James self-consciously looked to see if his gonads were hidden -
the hem of his t-shirt only just fell below his cock and balls but a new
problem now presented itself; if he got hard, even semi-hard, his cock could
peek out from under the t-shit. James prayed his penis would remain flaccid.
At the back it was at least as bad - his ass was clearly unclad and James
was forced to try and maintain a balance between keeping his cock and balls
covered and ensuring his ass was not exposed.
"Mark's house is only a few streets away. Don't worry most people are at
work or school." Luke stuffed the shorts into his bag and led the way.
Luke's words had, in truth, held no reassurance - anyone between the age of
15 and eighteen would still be on exam leave. As they walked the streets
James saw a few lads kicking a ball on the street, a couple snogging by a
birch tree, a gang of NED's smoking on the street corner. Luke walked
obliviously onward, and James followed. When Mark's house was in view the
worst happened - Luke's hand clandestinely brushed James thigh and then his
ass and an errection began to sprout. James's mental efforts to stave off
the solidifying organ were met with failure. James's dick grew to (nearly)
full mast and lifted the hem of his t-shirt to expose his high-hung balls.
James looked in terror at Luke who gave a passive 'is something wrong?'
look, James began to look up and down the street - there was no-one ahead of
them but as James looked back he saw the boys who had been playing football
following behind them...
While James himself would now admit he was quite the extrovert and
exhibitionist, he was not quite ready to bare all to a neighbourhood so
close to his own. James plucked up his courage, as fast as he could, and
grabbed his dick. James pulled up the hem of his t-shirt and pointed his
dick towards his naval. James's errection was still evident but now at least
it was not visible for all to see; his cock now pushed against the soft
material of his short t-shirt but James continued to fear that his balls
were visible.
"Here we are." Said Luke, less than a minute after getting James hard in the
street.
James's walk had become very silly - after he realised there was no one in
front of him to see his predicament, James had decided to walk as carefully
as possible and make it as unobvious as he could (to the boy's gaining from
the rear) that his ass was bare.
"Hey. You took you're time." Said Mark as James and Luke entered the
driveway.
"Had to make a quick stop." Luke's eyes glistened to convey an unspoken
message.
"I see." Said Mark, instantly understanding as he took a better look at
James. Mark gave a chuckle. "James - this is my big brother Harry. Harry
this is James."
"Say 'hello' James." Prompted Luke.
"Hello James." He replied cheekily, no one laughed. "Hi." James added,
blushing.
"Hey. Heard a lot about you from my brother, didn't really believe it
but..." he paused as he looked James up-and-down. "...Well, maybe he wasn't
bull-shiting me after all."
James just smiled shyly. James guessed Harry was about 18 or nineteen; he
was a tall, slim, red haired boy with dark brown eyes. Apart from the colour
of his hair, Harry was the spitting image of his younger brother - or rather
Mark was the spitting image of Harry.
"Take off your t-shirt." Said Luke.
"Wh-what?" asked James in mild horror, giving an unconscious look out the
corner of his eye.
"You worried about those guys?" asked Luke jerking his head to indicate over
his shoulder.
James nodded.
"Don't worry - they go to our school. I know them. They've seen all of you
already. But Harry hasn't - so please show him." Luke spoke quickly and also
reached under the hem of James's t-shirt and gave his balls a squeeze.
James gasped with pleasure. "Ok... but you have to promise I get all my
clothes back before we go anywhere."
"Deal - that was part of the plan anyways." Luke responded happily.
James gripped the hem of his t-shirt, in the corner of his eye he saw the
three boys in shorts and t-shirts kicking the ball between them, and pulled
it up over his head. James armpits became visible as he did so, but nothing
was more prominent than his hard cock. He held the t-shirt in one hand but
dropped it to the floor by his sockless, trainer-clad feet. Harry's eyes
grew wide. He heard the yelps of the boys behind who had realised what had
happened and James cautiously looked over his shoulder. They were coming
towards him.
"Your parents aren't home, are they?" James asked, the thought only just
occurring.
"Don't be stupid." Said Mark. "You think I'd let you strip naked in my front
garden if my parents or any of my neighbours were home? ...Um, No!" Mark
replied cheekily.
Harry smiled kindly. "They're both at work all day and Sean stayed at a
friend's house last night... he'll be at school by now."
"Whose Sean?" James asked hurriedly, trying to distract himself and feeling
the boys getting closer.
"Our wee brother - he's in the year below Mark."
"Is this guy giving private shows now, Luke?" asked one boy; 16,
blonde-brown hair and grey eyes.
"Not exactly, Lewis." Replied Luke.
"Why don't you guys head home. I'm gonna stick around here and wait for my
mum to pick me up." The lad named Lewis said.
"Sure." Replied one of his friends. "Geez, James. Do you have no shame?"
The other two boys walked across the garden and began kicking their ball
again.
"I'm not really waiting for my mum." Said Lewis. "This just looked like more
fun than playing football. Could I stick around?" he asked hopefully.
"Sure" replied Luke.
'Wonderful' thought James, 'another person to share in my humiliation'.
"James, put on your clothes. We're going for a drive." Luke handed James his
clothing and the four lads (Luke, Mark, Lewis and Harry) gathered around in
a captivating discussion.
James pulled on his briefs and shorts and then his t-shirt, all in quick
succession. He also gazed around the street but was reasonably confident
that the street was indeed unoccupied for an appropriate radius. As James
approached the group, hoping to catch what plans were being made for him, he
heard a round of laughs and the huddle broke apart.
"You ready then?" asked Luke.
"Ready as I'll ever be." James replied.
While the other boys all climbed into the car Luke held back and gave James
a reassuring kiss on the cheek. James hopped into the car, which was
inhabited by Mark, Harry (who was driving), Lewis and now Luke.
"You know where to go." Said Luke to Harry.
Harry sat in the drivers seat, with his brother Mark in the front passenger
seat. Behind Mark sat Lewis, with James on the opposite side (behind Harry)
and Luke was in the middle. Harry shifted the car into gear and reversed out
the driveway. James anxiously watched as he tried to ascertain where they
were headed. The car simply took off towards the main town, which at first
worried James, but then it followed the appropriate streets that ultimately
led out of town and onto the motorway. James dared not ask where they were
headed. After a few minutes on the stretching motorway James felt Luke's leg
brushing provocatively against his own. In his small cotton shorts the close
contact of Luke's legs caused his penis to stiffen. The tenting in his
shorts did not go unnoticed by Lewis, who was thoroughly enthralled by
James. James half expected Luke to make him take his cock out for everyone
to see but Luke, it seemed, was not interested in such a timeless classic.
He had something far more terrible in mind.
After nearly an hour on the motorway the car exited, following the signs for
a town James did not know the existence of. The trip had been quick - Luke
and Mark had regaled the group with 'the story so far' and even James had
found it hard not to laugh at some of the things he had done.
"Ok James. This is where it's all going to happen." Luke gestured around to
the town they had entered. "You ever played a game called 'exposure',
James?" asked Luke.
"No... well maybe." James replied, thinking of all the times he had been
naked in public.
"Ok. It wasn't a fair question because 'exposure' is a game I made up. I got
the idea from a silly (and occasionally dangerous) American game called
'Chinese fire drill', have you ever heard of that?" Luke grinned and James
cringed. Luke did not wait for an answer. "Well, what it entails is someone
- in this case you - getting out the car when we say the word 'exposure'.
All you do is get out, close the door, run around the car in an
anti-clockwise direction and get back in. Simple!"
"Ok..." James said slowly, doubtful that the game was really that simple.
"At the first stop it IS that easy. But at the second stop you have to run
around the car twice... and take your t-shirt off first."
James's heart sank... the game it seemed would only get worse as it was
going in a very predictable direction.
Luke grinned, as did the other boys in the car, which had just stopped at a
parking bay.
"Obviously at the third stop we want you to run around the car three times,
and in your underwear." Again there were cheesy grins all around. "And at
the fourth and final stop... you'll be naked."
"No... Way." Said James. "You want me to run around butt naked in the middle
of the street?"
"Yea. Don't worry. We chose this place because no one around here knows who
we are, and more importantly they don't know who you are."
"Have you ever heard of indecent exposure?" croaked James.
"Yes. But believe me - there is nothing indecent about you sweetheart." Luke
replied.
James was going to rebuttal but found himself unfocused by Luke's term of
endearment.
"Listen to me. We've thought a lot about this. You'll be fine and your gonna
have as much fun as we will. I'm not saying the people of this quaint wee
town aren't gonna talk about the steaker that turned up one day, but they
will never know it was you."
"Right, ok." James complied, despite his better judgement.
"Ok, just ahead is your first stop. Remember to run anti-clockwise. We'll
make you do it again if you go the wrong way."
The car was currently on a normal residential street. It was as quiet as
Mark's street had been - only a few people 'hanging around'. The car began
to slow down.
"Exposure." Said Luke, with Lewis and Mark chiming in.
The car stopped and James hopped out. He closed the door and gently ran
around the front of the car. A group of chatting girls stared bewildered at
him as he passed the rear of the vehicle but James ignored them and was
grateful he was fully clothed. The girls never the less enjoyed what they
saw - James was after all a very attractive young man in shorts. James
pulled open the car door and entered again, once it was closed - Harry took
off.
"Cool. Well, take your t-shirt off then. We'll be at the next site in a few
minutes."
James complied, as usual, and removed his t-shirt. In truth this not at all
bothered James because it was a very pleasant day out - the sun was out and
heat was scorching. The car had begun to be to get very stuffy. Harry again
began to slow down and then, with no cars behind them, he stopped.
"Exposure!" various voices said.
James hopped out again and noticed a near-by supermarket. There were a few
pedestrians walking by and still others further ahead on the road passing at
the pedestrian crossing. This time the bewildered looks were greater but no
one seemed to care - some people simply gave James a 'silly boy' look. James
completed his two circuits and re-entered the car. He was now panting
slightly and sweating. This time James received a pat on his sweaty back
from Luke.
"Excellent." Said Luke. "Get your breath back - we'll be about 5 minutes
until the next stop."
"That was pretty cool, James." Said Lewis. He made a sound that told James
he was considering asking something else - something awkward. "How do you
feel doing something like that? How does it feel knowing that you're gonna
be in your underwear soon?" he asked.
James had not noticed at first but Lewis's tone was a little camp - but not
overtly so.
"Its... exhilarating." James replied candidly and succinctly.
After, as Luke had promised, almost 5 minutes James's spider sense told him
they were approaching the next exposure site. Without being asked he raised
his bum from his seat and slid the shorts down his muscular legs and over
his trainers. Luke took the shorts for safekeeping before again shouting
"Exposure."
James jumped out the car and slammed the door and then he ran around the
front of the stationary vehicle. He had not, in the excitement of removing
his shorts, thought to look were he was. He was stopped directly opposite a
gym. However the sides of the gym were all glass - thus everyone inside, and
certainly those facing towards the street, could see him in his skimpy
underwear. James dick began to harden as he passed the rear of the car for
the first time and noticed that several people inside had indeed spotted
him. By the middle of his second circuit James's cock was totally erect and
bouncing slightly inside his briefs. The crowed had further gathered in the
few seconds it had taken him to circle around. James, when he momentarily
set his mind to it, was surprised how long it took to run around the car
even once - and he still had one more lap. When he completed the last lap
and entered the car and the crowed were seen cheering. James felt a sly grin
creep onto his face and he realised they were all men - the campest of which
suggested to him that this was the regular time for a gay workout session...
but that was supposition. It was also a somehow comforting supposition.
"You enjoyed that." Said Luke, gliding is hand on James's left thigh and
then rubbing his cock through the material of the briefs. Luke removed his
hand and turned to Harry; "If we're going to make the final destination then
you might need to step on it."
"No worries." Said Harry. "I'll get you to the church on time." Harry's tone
was such that James doubted they were going to an actual church - in fact he
suspected Harry was being cheeky and teasing Luke.
James glanced at the clock - it was coming up on 5 minutes to one (pm) but
the significance of this did not occur to him. The car moved through several
public streets and James felt himself tense - if the car were to stop on one
of the main roads of this small town James knew he would die of
embarrassment.
"Take those off." Luke said in reference to James's briefs. It was more of a
request than a demand.
"Could I hold on to them?" asked Lewis.
"Yes." James interjected before anyone else could speak. He liked to think
he still had a modicum of control over the situation he was in.
James raised his ass, carefully so as not to expose himself out the window
of the car, and slipped the briefs off his arse. Then he dropped himself
back onto his seat and teasingly lowered the front of his briefs - exposing
his pubes. As the top of his shaft came into view the briefs began to push
on his stiff organ causing it to pulse and solidify even further. The briefs
were finally lowered far enough for his dick to spring free and Lewis, in
particular, showed great interest in the erect organ. Luke however was not
yet satisfied and took charge by tugging the briefs past James's knees and
forcing them to fall to his ankles. James picked them off over his feet and
handed them to Lewis, he then looked out the window to continue his cautious
vigil on the street outside.
"Not here." Luke said, reading the worried expression on James's face - the
worried expression that had come with James realising they were on the main
street through the town.
"Oh. Good." Said James, who felt slightly deflated (not his penis though -
it was still erect), depressed, apprehensive and vulnerable.
Because he did not know the area James had no idea where they were headed,
the car turned into a side street (off the main road) and climbed a gentle
hill, it glided round a sharp bend and then James saw the road ahead was
very straight for several hundred yards. Ahead he could see what looked like
a park, but he should have been paying more attention to the institution on
the right - a high school.
James spotted the school and reacted like it had sprung from nowhere, he
suddenly realised why Luke's timing was so critical - at one o'clock the
students would leave for lunch. James gazed in horror as the boys and girls
did indeed begin to flow, on mass, out of the school. A quick glace across
the street from the school and James could see a few three-storey flats, a
dozen or so, stretching towards the park at the end of the road. The car
stopped and the excitement was palpable, everyone gazed at James, his stiff
cock and then at the school students. Most of the older students were still
on exam leave, as Luke was, but a few still had exams or had come into
study. Because of this - most of the students were aged 15 or less. There
were also a few older boys in casual clothes - James guessed they were
students on exam leave, seemingly waiting for some exiting friends.
"Exposure." Whispered Luke.
James felt his heart throb deafeningly in his chest. The stationary car on
the ghostly-quiet road had already attracted curious attention; after all it
sat, the engine still running, in the middle of the road... doing absolutely
nothing. If the boys and girls thought this was even remotely odd, then
nothing could have prepared them for what happened next. With his courage
plucked James tugged the handle of the car door and stepped onto the street,
then he stood upright and closed the door. A well-timed breeze blew on his
bare ankles and James felt the thrill that came with being bare naked,
except for his trainers, in the middle of the street. James had thought the
climax of his exposure had come at the end of his last term at school, but
compared to his current experience nothing compared. Quickly of course -
panic set in.
James's legs took off around the car, passing the back - to delay the
inevitable of running unobscured in front of the school and the hundreds of
spectators. As he passed the front of the car for the first time the crowed
went wild. It was curious and frightening how quickly the word spread
because before he had even completed his first lap the crowd had trebled.
James's arms swung at his side - habit from allowing Luke and his friend's
unhindered views of his nudity - and his stiff-dick and hanging balls
bounced before him. James felt a due surge of adrenaline that caused enough
boldness for him to raise his head and show his pretty face to the crowd. He
heard cheers and shouts and felt delight as he looked at the smiling,
astonished and appreciative faces. James completed the second lap, then the
third and then his fourth and final. He felt slightly breathless as he
skidded to a halt and face the car - now showing his gorgeous ass to the
still-expanding crowd. James pulled the handle of the door - but it was
locked.
"Fuck!" said James. "Open the damn door." He called.
Inside the car James's voice was muffled but perfectly understandable. Luke
slowly rolled down the window and peered at the crowed over James's
shoulder. He gave a chuckle.
"Well, James." He said calmly. "I gave you the rules, remember? And you were
supposed to run anti-clockwise." Luke took his time to speak - he was in no
hurry.
James's expression told Luke that he knew he had gone the wrong way.
"Yes. You went the wrong way, so there is a penalty." James wished Luke
would speed up because before too long a teacher and or police would arrive
and then he'd be in even more trouble and danger. "I said I'd make you do it
again if you went the wrong way but I have a better idea. See the park up
ahead?"
James did, and he nodded affirmatively so.
"Run for it, we'll meet you there." This sentence was spoken quickly.
Luke rolled up the window as the car moved off, with all of James's clothes
in it, leaving him standing to face the crowd. The park was several hundred
yards away and even as he faced the crowd again (why he did so even James
did not know) he continued to look at the park in the distance. James's eyes
met the eyes of the crowd, which suddenly hushed. It was then that James
realised two things; first his cock was still hard and now dripping pre-cum
and second - he was on display. James clenched his ass cheeks and raised his
left arm, putting it behind his head to expose his armpit. Then, with his
other hand, he began to stroke his cock. If it was possible the crowd looked
even more enchanted by him. James smeared the pre-cum from his dick-head
onto his thigh and, without further ado, raced towards the park. James dared
not look back - it was now that fear of capture by police or a school
official had truly set in.
As James raced by the flats he tried to see if anyone was watching but he
saw no one.
When he reached the park his legs were aching and his breathing was heavy.
James noticed the park was relatively square; one side faced a car park and
the others were surrounded by tall hedges and each had a solitary gap for
entrance to the park. It was through one of these gaps that James entered
and then stopped to gather his breath. James bent over, with his hands on
his knees, and took deep breaths. James suddenly felt a sharp pain on his
ass and turned to see Luke - naturally - who had just spanked him.
"That was fucking awesome." Said Luke. "Sorry... but it was. It really was."
"Can we go back to the car, please?" James pleaded.
"Sure. But stay naked." Luke replied. "We're going back to Mark's house. We
have big plans. If you know what I mean, and I think that you do." Luke gave
a deceptive grin.
"Yea, I know what you mean. Subtle as ever." James replied.
The pair walked to the car park, which thankfully had Harry's car. They
climbed inside and began the relatively boring tip home. Every now and then
during the hour long journey James could lift his sticky and sweaty ass from
the seat. Luke, Mark or Lewis would also occasionally extend their hands to
give James's dick a jerk but no one, most especially Harry, wanted James to
cum in the car so their playfulness only ever went so far. When the car had
arrived back at Mark's house, James was ushered out - still naked - and led
into the house. He was then directed upstairs - just in case Harry and
Mark's parents came home early.
"This is my room." Said Mark, followed by the rest of the group.
James felt self-conscious again as Luke, Mark, Harry and Lewis looked at him
like a well hung, naked young man. Luke leaned towards Lewis and whispered
in his ear, Lewis in turn whispered back and Luke gave him a friendly pat on
his back.
"Sit on the bed." Instructed Luke.
James sat. Mark moved to the window and pulled the thick curtains closed
while Harry switched on the central light and the bedside lamp to
fully-illuminate the room. James was not sure what was going to happen, but
whatever suspicions he had they were nothing comparison to what happened
next...
Luke stood in the centre of the room, with the other boys standing around
him, and removed his shoes and socks. Next, he unzipped his jeans and pulled
off his light-blue t-shirt to reveal his muscled arms and well-developed
chest, James gazed at Luke's chest - in particular his gorgeous nipples.
Luke then slipped his dark-blue jeans down his toned legs and slightly hairy
thighs and removed each foot from them. Standing in nothing but his boxers,
Luke's erection was obvious. He tugged at his dick and balls before dropping
his boxers too and pushing the pile of clothes to the corner of the room. He
moved towards James and kissed the tip of his rock hard cock then sat next
to him, their thighs touching, and affectionately held his hand.
Next Mark took centre stage and toed off his shoes, he was not wearing
socks. He dropped his red shorts to the floor, revealing a pair of tight
grey boxers, and raised his arms in the air as he removed his long sleeved
yellow t-shirt. Mark's hard and cut cock was also obvious now that he was
stood only wearing his boxers. The boy took an insecure deep breath before
pushing his boxers to his ankles and using one of his feet to put them on
the top of the pile. Mark also moved towards the bed and sat next to Luke,
and significantly allowed his leg to rest next to Luke's.
With some insistence from Harry, Lewis stepped up next - James was enjoying
watching each boy strip, rarely was James treated to such eye-candy -
usually he was the one taking his clothes off for others amusement. That, he
suspected, was the point. Lewis was a tall lad (over six foot tall) with
golden skin, his legs had an attractive layer of black hair, which flowed up
his thighs to join the hair that surrounded his 6 inch dick, but James did
not know any of these details... yet. Lewis removed his trainers and white
socks then tugged the back of his red t-shirt to take it off his neck and
slipped his arms out. Lewis's chest was toned (though not as much as Luke's)
and had a spattering of chest hair in the centre and around his nipples.
Lewis appeared to be much more comfortable with stripping off - this however
was not the most surprising thing about him - his hands momentarily hovered
over the light grey shorts before he slipped them down to reveal the total
absence of underwear. James found this, for some reason, to be very
stimulating - Lewis's cock was uncircumcised and not hard, but even
simi-soft it looked big.
Lewis strutted forward and sat next to James - his hand rested on James's
thigh and slid towards his cock, but stopped. James felt his senses going
wild. And so last, but by no means least, Harry took his place in the middle
of the room. At well over six feet tall the hot red-haired boy seemed to
dominate the room. He tugged his arms from his leather jacket and pulled off
his socks (his shoes, James supposed, had been removed at the front door).
He was wearing a pair of charcoal-coloured jeans, which he unzipped and
unbuttoned to reveal his purple briefs. Keeping the suspense Harry pulled up
his jumper from the bottom and tugged it over his head and pulled his arms
out the sleeves. Harry's chest was smooth and his pecs were like those found
on a sculpture, as were his abs. He had a small trail of dark (possibly dark
red) hair that descended into his briefs. The topless Harry made no show of
dropping his jeans and showing the prominent bulge in his briefs. He also
had no hesitation once the jeans were removed - his hands instantly grasped
the briefs and pushed them down to his knees, allowing them to fall to a
heap on the carpeted bedroom floor. Harry's dick was cut and, though it was
still soft, looked to be nearly six inches long. 'Natural red-head' thought
James as he looked at the older boy's pubic hair.
With everyone in the room now naked, the sexual tension was palpable.
"So... um. If you don't mind my asking." Said James, rising from his seat.
"Are you all gay." James said hesitantly and cautiously, so as not to offend
anyone.
"Yea." Said Luke in an 'obviously!' tone of voice.
"Sure." Admitted Mark, giving his brother a furtive look.
"Yup!" Lewis said, dropping his eyes to indicate his leaking erection as
proof.
"No." said Harry.
"We've jerked off together a couple of times though." confessed Mark.
"I don't mind who makes me cum. Guys, girls - doesn't matter." Said Harry.
"Sexuality is over-rated. I'm just happy being me... and having great
orgasms." He chuckled.
"Let's have some fun." Said Luke. "How about some dares. Simple stuff. Just
have a laugh before we get down to the messy stuff."
"Yea." Said Lewis. "Ok." Said Harry. "Cool." Said Mark - all at once.
The boys all sat in a circle on the floor and James realised a new feeling
was brewing in him. Never before had he felt as equal with the boys he was
messing around with as he did right now. Usually he was the one being naked
and humiliated and following the orders of others.
"Who wants to go first?" asked Mark.
"How about you do." Harry said.
There was a collective laugh as Mark resigned himself to his first dare.
"I dare you to kiss Lewis. With plenty of tongue." Said James.
Mark awkwardly moved towards Lewis and placed his hands on the other lad's
folded legs. Lewis leaned in and their lips met. Mark evidently stuck his
tongue into Lewis's mouth. After a few seconds they parted and both thanked
the other for an enjoyable experience.
"Right. Lewis gets to make the next dare." Said Mark.
"Ok." He said after a few seconds of thought. "Luke, I want you to plant a
big kiss on Harry's cock."
With no objection Luke moved to the centre of the circle and stroked Harry's
cock to full mast then he licked his lips and planted an electrifying kiss
on Harry's cock-head.
A trace of a sticky, clear liquid was left on Luke's lips, which he licked
away.
"I choose Mark to make the next dare." Luke said.
"Ok. Eh. Lewis. You... lick James's ass." There were several chortles from
the group. "Your bum is clean, right?"
James nodded. And: "Ok." Said Lewis.
James sat up on his knees and turned around then bent over so he was on all
fours. His ass was fully exposed and Luke moved to get a better view. Lewis
moved closer and extended his long tongue until it barely touched James's
ass. Then he moved his face closer and licked around the sphincter of
James's ass-hole. With his face even closer Lewis inserted his tongue into
James ass, causing him to jerk and gasp. Lewis withdrew is tongue patted
James on the bum to tell him they were done.
"I think James should dare the next person." Lewis said, giving him a wink.
"Right. How about..." James tried to think of a good dare.
"I have a suggestion." Said Mark. Harry gave him a significant look that
told the group he suspected what was coming. Mark whispered in James's ear
and he grinned broadly.
"Really?" Said James. "Harry. Suck your own cock."
There was a vast peak in interest as they all turned to watch the
eighteen-year-old roll onto his back, bring his knees to his shoulders (in
the process exposing his slightly hairy ass-hole to the group) and pulling
his crotch to his mouth by grabbing his ass with his hands. Harry continued
to bend an ultimately his knees were clamped to his cheeks as his dick
pointed straight towards his face. Harry wanked his cock until it leaked
pre-cum then licked the head of his penis. Gently, his lips locked around
the tip of his dick and his head inched closer to his dick until nearly 3
inches of his cock had entered his mouth. The other lads were all fascinated
by Harry's ability and after a few minutes his slowly uncontorted his body
and lay flat on his back.
"It hurts his back he says." Mark informed the others.
They all looked at Harry who lay with his head back, not looking at them.
They all drank in the sight of the studly older boy before he sat up,
crossed his legs and said: "Luke, I think it's well past your turn to dare
someone."
Luke grinned and, predictably, turned to James. "I dare you to trim your
pubes."
Harry raised his eyebrows, he shouldn't have been surprised of course -
after all he had heard all about James's antics. Mark went to his desk
drawer and pulled out a pair of scissors then he picked up a waste bin from
the corner and placed each in front of James. James took the scissors and
stood up, the others gazed at James hard cock - which looked magnificent
from their vantage point. Unabashed James clipped away some of the hair on
his balls then trimmed the patch of black hair above his dick. It took only
a minute and James was left with a tidy patch of short pubes.
"F.Y.I. I'm not shaving it all off on my next..." James gave the briefest of
pauses as he looked at the other boys and then turned back to Luke. "...Or
any other dare."
"That's fine." Said Luke. "In fact lets get down to the hardcore stuff?"
No one in the group disputed this suggestion.
"Right!" said Luke. "How about James gives Lewis a blowjob..." Luke entered
authoritarian mode. "An I'd love to see Mark give Harry a BJ too."
"No way! He's my brother!" protested Mark.
"C'mon. It would be so hot to see that." Said Luke.
Mark looked at Harry who half shrugged and half nodded his approval.
"Fine!" Mark replied brusquely.
"Great." Said Luke giving Mark a pat on his ass.
"What are you going to do?" Harry asked Luke.
"Me? I'm going to fuck James." For a moment James was sure that Luke had
used the word 'fuck' with some reservation... but only for a moment.
And so, as Luke donned his condom, James knelt down and took Lewis's 6+inch
dick in his mouth. James rolled Lewis's balls in his hand and stretched the
other up the boy's stomach to touch his nipples.
Meanwhile Harry was lying flat on his back again with his legs open. Mark
knelt down between them and bent over his older brother. James's eyes were
locked on the pair of boys, as were Luke's whose dick was now condom-clad.
Mark's face hovered over Harry's 7inch cock, which stood upright and ready
for attention. Mark opened his mouth and slipped the tip of it into his
mouth. Harry felt his ass unintentionally rise from the floor as he pushed
more of it into his fifteen-year-old brother's mouth.
While James was used to having such large organ in his mouth, Mark it seemed
was having a little trouble managing the task. However, he seemed to enjoy
getting the hang of it. The entire room was wordless. Luke stepped behind
James and glided a soft hand up James's smooth back. Lewis withdrew his cock
from James's mouth and James stood up and bent over. In his new position,
with his legs also (slightly) bent, James took Lewis's dick back in his
mouth and began a particularly stimulating procedure. Luke put one hand on
James's back and the other slid onto his stomach, his fingers brushing the
top of James's trimmed pubic region. Carefully Luke pushed his cock into the
tight sphincter of James's ass and the pressure only seemed to intensify the
power James's vacuum-cleaner-like mouth.
Mark too was doing much better - sliding the head of Harry's dick in and out
his mouth and then trying to take as much of the shaft as possible.
Occasionally he would withdraw the dick completely and give it a gently
stroke and lick the tip and underside of the head.
Luke's cock was now fully inside James, who gasped when it first hit his
prostate. Luke pumped his dick in and out of James's ass, rhythmically
pressing his prostate gland. James closed his eyes as the pleasure built, he
could feel Luke's gorgeous cock slide into him and also feel his tailbone
tickled by Luke's pubic hair when he was fully in.
Lewis could not help but rest his hands on James's head and then slid one to
reach down and hold James's dick. From his position, a decent hold of James
penis was not possible, however Lewis did his best and jubilantly touched
the head of James's dick. The cock head was sticky and slippery with pre-cum
but Lewis's fingers darted about the tip of James's dick and rubbed the
ridge where the head met the shaft. With stimulation from both sides, James
felt more turned on than ever before.
Harry was now helping his brother by thrusting his cock into his mouth and,
surprisingly, Mark's mouth was nearly able to take the entire organ - but
not quite. Still knelt between Harry's legs, Mark gave his own dick a jerk.
Harry noticed Mark's lack of attention and extended his long muscled arm to
grasp his brother's rigid penis. Harry's fingers pushed the foreskin back as
they descended the shaft until the tip of Mark's dick pressed against the
palm of Harry's hand.
Quite suddenly the door of the bedroom opened and a young boy walked in. As
he raised his head and saw the scene before him he made a surprised little
noise.
"Huh." He said.
"Shit! Sean... I thought you... um. We didn't expect you back 'till... eh."
Harry said. Sean was Harry and Mark's fourteen-year-old brother.
James thought Harry was the type of person who was rarely speechless - but
this one moment where there was little to say...
His oldest brother Harry was lying spread-eagled on the floor jerking his
other brother Mark, who was giving Harry a blowjob. Mark's best friend,
Luke, had his dick in the school exhibitionist, who was giving a blowjob to
....'some guy'.
"I think I should leave you boys alone." Sean said in a voice that had just
broken.
"Wait!" said Luke, pulling his dick from James's ass. "You should stay. And
join in."
"I'm not gay." Sean replied immediately.
"You don't have to be." Luke retorted. "Harry told me he taught you to jerk
off, that's basically what we're doing... Besides, it looks like you could
do with some release." Luke indicated the tenting in the boys' black school
trousers.
Slightly bashful Sean closed the door and leaned against it.
"I have to get naked?" he asked.
"You sure do." Said Harry, who had got his voice back.
Sean was not much shorter than Mark, blonde with blue eyes and well into
puberty. He dropped his skateboard and backpack on the floor and then pulled
off his jacket.
"Why are you here?" asked Mark in an embarrassed tone of voice.
"Oh. I know - I'm early. Mr Jackson let us out early because someone set
fire to one of the lab desks... because of health and safety - he let us
go." Sean gave an amused smile at the scene around him.
While Mark and Lewis in particular were extremely embarrassed, James was
not. He was even more aroused at having been caught, besides James was used
to being seen in a compromising position. Sean took off his shoes and socks
then undid his tie. Then the boy unbuttoned his shirt and undid his
trousers. He became quite aware of everyone watching him but surprised the
group by continuing to strip regardless. He slipped off his shirt to reveal
broad shoulders, little nipples and an even skinnier body than Mark - the
boys' ribs were practically visible, his waist was tiny and his skin was
pale. Sean slid down his trousers and exposed his red briefs, which quickly
followed the trousers to his ankles. The small briefs did Sean no credit,
because inside them was a generous 5 and a half inch dick, which
proportionally seemed to be the perfect size for Sean's body.
"How about Harry finish Lewis off with a hand job and James gives Sean a
BJ." Luke suggested.
There was a murmur and a nod and Lewis approached the hot 18 year old. Harry
took Lewis's slippery dick in his left hand and lay back. Mark, a little
more self-conscious now, masturbated Harry until his penis was at its full
seven inches again before descending his mouth over it and sucking.
Sean stoked his dick as he approached James, who he knew only by school
reputation, and pointed his cut penis towards James's face. James leaned
forward and took it in his mouth, the pre-cum was sweet to taste and James
deep throated it a few times to lubricate the entire muscle. Luke put on a
clean contraceptive and began to insert himself back into James. Sean seemed
to enjoy what James assumed to be the boy's first blowjob, he also got into
the rhythm of twisting his hips and thrusting his crotch as James ascended
and descended the shaft of Sean's hard penis.
Lewis was the first to cum - having received such good attention from
James's mouth Harry needed only to finish him off. Harry's hand was a
virtual blur as he pumped Lewis's cock until it erupted hot cum onto Harry's
chest, several pressurised spurts shot onto the floor several meters from
where he sat. With his balls empty Lewis sluggishly and carefully crawled to
behind Mark. He prompted the boy to raise his ass and spread his legs. Lewis
licked the parameter of Mark's ass then lay on his back and slid between
Mark's legs. The top of Lewis's head touched Harry's ass and Lewis gazed up
at Mark's cut errection, pre-cum dripped onto Lewis's stomach and he raised
his head to that Mark's dick in his mouth.
Luke was now pumping not only James's ass but also his James' cock - with
his arm stretched around his lover Luke maintained a tight grip of James's
shaft. James could tell he was bringing Sean close to orgasm. James slid his
hand up Sean's skinny stomach and pressed his fingers into his armpit then
danced his fingers around Sean's small round nipples.
Mark at last had release, shooting his cum into Lewis's mouth. Lewis
momentarily gagged, surprised by the heat and force of the cum. Like a pro,
Lewis drank in all the cum and breathed deeply through his nose. Mark's dick
began to go flaccid as Lewis finished cleaning it. Harry too was nearing his
orgasm and Lewis once again lended a hand. He turned onto his stomach and
manoeuvred his head so it did not get in Mark's way; with his head turned
sideways Lewis began to suck on Harry's balls. Harry put his hands on his
little brother's head as he got closer to euphoria.
Luke could feel himself getting closer to cuming and while James was also
desperate to cum his threshold had been greatly extended by prolonged
periods of erection, stimulation and forbidding to cum. Luke place his hands
on James's hips as his orgasm broached and he pulled James towards him when
he finally had release - James could again feel Luke's pubic region pressed
against his back. Luke withdrew his dick and removed the condom as safely as
possible.
"You ever tried to give a guy a blowjob?" Luke asked Sean in a panting tone.
Sean shook his head.
"How about you give it a try on James and I'll keep going on you." Luke
suggested.
James took Sean's cock out his mouth and lay on his back next to Harry. Sean
crawled between James's legs and took the large stiff organ in his hand,
holding it upright. Sean did not seem 100% comfortable with the idea of
giving a blowjob but he proceeded regardless of his reservations. Slowly
Sean's head descended, he tasted James's cock by licking the tip with his
tongue. Unperturbed by the unusual taste Sean did his best to take it in his
mouth. Luke meanwhile was sliding between Sean's legs (like Lewis had done
to Mark) and took Sean's quivering dick in his mouth. Luke rested his hands
on Sean's hairless legs and his eyes locked onto a patch of hair similar to
the size of the patch James now had.
"I'm ready." Gasped Harry.
Harry thrust his crotch up, forcing his dick deep into Mark's mouth. The
eruption of cum caused some of the salty liquid to trickle down Mark's chin
and onto Harry's chest.
"Wait!" said Sean in quivering voice, at the very threshold of an orgasm.
Luke stopped his blowjob and Sean withdrew his dick from Luke's mouth.
"I... I wanna try fucking." Said Sean, blushingly - mildly embarrassed. "I
mean... I wanna try it on a girl... but I wanna practice. I wanna see what
it's like"
"How about..." said James, panting heavily. "...How about you give it a try
with Mark?" He recommended.
Luke and Lewis grinned - they seemed to appreciate the idea.
"Can I?" Sean asked Mark. "Please?"
Mark's eyes flittered to Luke for confirmation, he nodded by said: "Fine.
But I don't want you cumming in me. You and James can finish each other off
by 69ing"
James helped Sean put on a condom and then stroked his dick several times -
to ensure it was still fully, rock hard and the condom was safely donned. It
was. Mark stood up while Harry, Luke and Lewis sat naked on the floor. They
were each intrigued by the unfolding events. James in particular was happy
that he was not the only one being told what to do for once - the only
difference was that the boys in the room had hardly done anything against
their will... James had... sort of. As he cast his mind back James began to
acknowledge that he had enjoyed every moment of following Luke's orders.
While he would not have done the things he did had Luke not told him to,
James had not been overly averse to doing what he was told.
James took some lubricant, which Luke had not used, and spread it on Mark's
ass. His fingers gently worked, in concentric circles, around the tight
sphincter. Applying more lube, James slipped his finger into Mark's ass and
withdrew it when he was satisfied that enough lubrication was applied.
Sean stood behind his brother and put his hands on Mark's shoulder blades,
pushing him into a bent-over position. Unsure and unsteady Sean pushed the
tip of his cock against the hole in his older brother's ass. Mark braced
himself but found it stimulating having such force placed against his
ass-hole. Sean stepped forward as he continued to press against Mark's hole.
At last he felt his cock slip into Mark's ass and it became easier for him
to thrust his shaft in and out. The sensation was like nothing either boy
had ever felt before. When Sean felt the head of his cock being depressed by
Mark's sphincter he slid his cock back in. Mark could feel his prostate
gland going wild and wished he had not so recently came - the sensations he
was now feeling were extraordinary. Mark ignored the fact that it was his
younger brother's dick in his ass. Sean ignored the fact that he was fucking
his older brother. Sean again neared his climax very quickly and so slowed
down his pumping of Mark's ass. Mark too was enjoying the sensation and he
tightly closed his eyes to pretend it was Luke that was fucking him. Sean
stopped thrusting and pulled his dick out and Mark stood upright, trying to
ignore the pain of his initial penetration.
James was already sitting on the floor. Sean removed his condom and knelt
next to him, despite to finally cum. Both boys lay on their sides and the
others made room for them. Lewis and Luke in particular took up new
positions so they could watch more closely. The veritable orgy, it seemed,
was coming to an end - no pun intended.
James and Sean inched closer to each other until they could each reach the
others cock with their mouths. In the 69 position James began to lick Sean's
cock and Sean wasted no time in taking James's entire organ in his mouth -
or as much as possible. They each went to work, with differing styles. They
licked and stroked and sucked and kissed each other's cocks. Sean came first
and James happily, as was his tradition, swallowed all the 'juice' that came
spurting from the solid muscle. Sean closed his eyes as he came and
intensified his treatment on James's dick. At the same time Luke moved
behind James and began to insert his finger(s) into James's ass -
stimulating his prostate and pushing James's threshold. When it came to
James's turn, finally, for his orgasm Sean withdrew the cock from his mouth
but allowed James to cum on his chest and belly. A pool of semen swam on
Sean's chest and he waited for Mark to hand him a towel before he sat up.
Luke pulled out his fingers and lay beside James, giving him an affectionate
cuddle.
"I think I need a shower." Said Harry, whose dick was not as soft as it
should have been (after such a powerful orgasm).
All the boys stood up and bode him farewell. Harry moved forward and gave
James a hug.
"That was for earlier. You were really cool... Crazy, but cool." Harry
ruffled James hair and left the room, leaving his clothes behind him.
"I should get dressed and get going... I guess." Said Lewis. "Thanks though.
I've never had this much fun."
"We're going to get going too." Said Luke, looking at the time - it was
nearly 3:30.
Luke and Lewis began to put on their clothes, but first had to find the
appropriate pile. James stood awkwardly in the middle of the room; his
clothes were still in Luke's bag. Mark had pulled on his shorts and Sean had
gathered his clothes in front of his crotch and crept bashfully from the
room. James had watched the boy's cute, but pale, ass wriggle down the hall
to his own room.
"Hey." Said Mark. "James, I dare you to walk home in your underwear. You
game?" he asked.
James did not want to do that - his underwear were briefs and he was not
thrilled by the concept of walking the streets in briefs that left nothing
to the imagination.
"I'll tell you what." Compromised James. "How about I walk home in your
underwear."
Mark laughed. "Yea ok." He replied, handing James the boxers.
James suddenly remembered they were tight boxers, he had thought the
compromise was fair and beneficial to him - but perhaps it was not so
adventitious.
"Back in a minute." Said Luke, leaving the room closely followed by Lewis.
James watched them enter the bathroom and begin talking to Harry while they
used water from the tap to wash their hands and faces... and so on. James
saw this moment as a good time to talk to Mark.
"So... you and Luke have been friends for a long time, yea?" James tried to
be casual.
"Yea. Eight years or so." He replied.
"Do you guys... mess around? Did you both realise you were gay together, I
mean?" James completely failed at being casual or subtle.
"We've messed around, sure." Mark replied. "What are you really trying to
ask me?"
"It's just. Ok, do you know about Nicky? Eh, my Nicky?" James asked.
"Yea. Luke bitched about him a few months ago... not much since then.
Doesn't like him much. But I hear Nicky doesn't much like him either." It
suddenly struck James just how open, innocent and pathologically honest Mark
was.
"I don't think it's fair to Nicky or Luke. Being with both of them I
mean...it's not fair to the other." James looked unsurely at Mark.
"I guess it's not." Mark said. "I like Luke!" he added, catching James by
surprise. "I kind of love him... as a friend at least." James subconsciously
noted emphasis on the 'at least' part of the sentence. "That's what you were
trying to get at right?" James now noted an edge of bitterness in Mark's
tone.
"Yea. I- I tried to talk to Luke but he got defensive." The boys locked
eyes. "That's not like Luke, is it?" James jested. The boys shared knowing
smiles about Luke temperament.
"Luke doesn't see me that way. Not right now. Maybe not ever." Mark moved
closer to James. "I really didn't like you at first. I mean... you were
really hot when I first saw you in the woods... and you're a nice guy but I
guess I felt you were getting in the way of me and Luke."
"I'm sorry." Said James, guiltily.
Mark shook his head. "Don't be. I realised there was nothing to get in the
way of. He really likes you. He likes you so much I have to warn you... that
if you hurt him... I'll have to try and kick your ass." Mark did not
overestimate his chances in a fight against James.
"I don't want to hurt him... I'm going to hurt someone though. When I choose
who I want to be with, someone will get hurt."
"Like I said - I thought you were getting in the way of something between
Luke and I. But you weren't. I realised I had to be grateful for the
relationship I do have with him. We're best friends... if this wee a
movie... at the very end of the film - Luke would realise how I feel. We'd
live happily ever after and I'd be played by Elijah Wood... and he'd take
his shirt off a lot." He smiled as his imagination got away from him. "Oh...
My point is. This is real life. And you do have to choose. But me? I won't
try to get in the way of you two. I'd love to make things easier for you.
I'd love to help you and have Luke to myself... I'm selfish that way... and
you could run off with Nicky and, like, live on a farm or something. But
Luke doesn't want me. So you have to decide who you want to be with." Mark
at last drew a big breath.
James smiled at the boy who seemed wise beyond his years. "And whom would I
be played by in the movie?" James asked with watery eyes and a kind smile.
Mark laughed. "I'm not sure - Jake Gyllenhaal, maybe? Or that guy from the
new Star Wars movie... the guy who becomes Vader."
"Someone who'd take his clothes off a lot?" James noted.
"What are you guys talking about?" asked Luke as he and Lewis re-entered the
room.
"Nothing important." Said Mark, turning to greet his friend. And it was
true; they were not talking about anything important - not anymore.
"Yea right!" Luke said sceptically. "You ready to go?" he asked James.
"Nearly." James replied.
At long last James pulled on the tight boxers. If they were tight on Mark,
there was no word for how they looked on James. They outlined every detail
of his cock and balls and stretched across his ass, adding prominence to his
ass-crack. What's more the buttons of the fly of the boxers refused to stay
clasped and when they popped his pubes became visible.
At the front door James pulled on his trainers and then joined Luke and
Lewis outside.
Mark was now wearing his shorts and long-sleeved t-shirt again (minus the
underwear that James now wore), Sean was wearing long shorts and jumper and
Harry was wearing tight black jeans and a green t-shirt. The three brothers
all looked delicious and James, for whatever reason (probably fantasy),
suspected they would be much closer from this day on.
As James, Luke and Lewis walked across the garden Mark called out to them.
"Hold on a second." He said, adding a mischievous grin.
Sean was no longer standing at the door but by the time this caused any
suspicion the damage was done. The sprinkles shot on and sprayed the three
boys with cold water. Lewis and Luke were quickly out the way but James, who
was farther back, still had the entire garden to traverse. Sean returned,
from activating the sprinkles, and joined his brothers in giggling at the
three wet lads. James, naturally, had got the worst of it. Water had filled
his shoes and drenched his chest and back - worst of course was the state of
his boxers. Already too tight for him the water-darkened material emphasised
his cock and balls even more then before and his pubes were partially
visible through the semi-transparent boxers. He took it in his stride
though.
"Bitch!" he shouted at the three brothers, but laughing as he did.
The brothers entered the house and left James, Luke and Lewis to themselves.
Lewis bode farewell as he made his way in the opposite direction. James
attracted queer looks from passers by, mostly local kids, as he made his way
back to his house with Luke.
"So, that was a different kind of afternoon. Did you have fun?" Luke asked
James.
"Yea. It was great." James replied. "Did you set that up for me?"
"Harry and Mark? Yes. Lewis was just a happy coincidence. And Sean..." Luke
did not need to finish his sentence.
"Oh I know. That was brilliant. He's quite cute. I'm surprised he went so
far." James interjected.
The boys reached the spot where, on their way to Mark's, James had removed
his shorts and for a moment James feared that Luke would make him strip. He
did not. Of course Luke had other plans because he had noticed what time it
was. At nearly ten minutes to 4 the school kids were already on their way
home. They passed by large groups of them - all of whom recognised James and
made lewd comments about how James should just not bother wearing clothes at
all anymore. Even worse one of the buttons of James's boxers popped. He had
had to redo it several times already but now the button was gone and his
dick was practically falling out. James prayed none of his neighbours would
see him. They did not.
"So. Do you want to come in?" James asked.
"I shouldn't." replied Luke. "I need to get home."
"Right." James retorted. "I guess I'll... see you sometime."
"I'll call you." Luke sincerely said.
James closed the front door of his house and watched Luke walk up the street
from one of the upstairs windows. James grabbed a towel and some clothes (he
decided not to put on the shorts and t-shirt Luke had returned to him) and
dumped them in the bathroom. As he turned on the shower and stepped under
the hot stream of water James's mind was racing. In a relationship with Luke
he would always have excitement but in a relationship with Nicky he would
always have stability and security - the problem of course was that James
did not know which of these he wanted. In fact he was getting tired of
thinking about it so much...
It was another two days before James had an unexpected, by highly welcome,
guest. This time it was Nicky. It had been over a week since James has saw
him, in truth last time he saw Nicky he had saw ALL of him. Their second
round of penetrative sex had gone even better than their previous experience
- Nicky had a tenderness and caution that Luke was just beginning to
acquire.
"Hi. How are you?" James asked him.
"I'm good." He replied. "I just came to talk to you... I mean ask you about
something."
"Ok. What's up?" James asked, his tone concerned.
"Well, eh. I don't know if you've thought about it at all. I've been
thinking about it quite a lot. I never have before, but then I've never had
someone like you before. I think it could be fun, a laugh at least. But you
don't have to if you don't want to. I don't mind."
"Nicky!" James interjected. "You're kinda rambling."
"Oh. Right. The lame end of school dance?" Nicky said, making the question
clear.
"You want to go?" James asked. He hadn't had much time to think about it of
late. "With me?" James added.
"You don't want to?" he asked.
James shook his head, and then clarified. "I mean - I do want to go. I
just..."
"Your going with Luke?" Nicky asked, downtrodden.
"No. Absolutely not." James said. If Luke had asked, James would have said
yes, but Nicky had beaten him to it. "I just wasn't sure I wanted to go."
"Oh." Nicky responded after a pause. "It's fine..."
"I'm sure now." James added before Nicky said anything else. "I'll go with
you." He said, taking Nicky's hand in his own.
"Great." Nicky replied with a smile, the likes of which James had not seen
for quite some time. "I'll call you, or come round again before the night so
we can arrange things. Like where to meet and stuff."
"Sounds good." James replied. "I'm looking forward to it."
James was not looking forward to it, it was true that James had considered
going to the event with Nicky or Luke. And it's true that he wanted to go
with either Nicky or Luke. But now he really was going. James was going to a
school event with Nicky, a boy. People would notice if they started dancing
like a couple with everyone else. People would talk. James was, it should be
made clear, not ashamed of his sexuality. He was proud of who and 'what' he
was, but that did not mean he wanted to tell the whole world. It was not the
whole worlds business. Telling friends was one thing, telling family was
another. But telling the whole school? In James's mind it was none of their
damn business and he was well aware of the homophobia, despite
ever-increasing tolerance of so-called: 'alternative life styles', that
could drive people to do very silly and even dangerous things. Violence in
schools against gay kids was by far not unheard of. James would likely have
nothing to fear but Nicky, if their partnership became known, would face an
extremely difficult final year at secondary school.
James decided there was nothing for it but to talk to Nicky about it.
However, Murphy's Law being what it is Luke turned up in the nick of time to
distract him.
"Hi." Luke said as James left home and made his way towards Nicky's house.
"I was just coming to see you."
"Oh. Really? What about?" James politely asked.
"Well..." Luke began. "I know its short notice. But I was wondering if you'd
like to go with me... to the school dance?" he asked.
"Ah." James replied. "I've already said I'd go with someone."
"Nicky, you mean?" Luke asked, not wholly succeeding to suppress his
bitterness.
James nodded. "If you had asked first I would have gone with you. I wanted
to go with you. But I also want to go with Nicky." James made his voice
confident; he didn't want Luke to know he had doubts about going.
"Maybe it's just as well." Luke said sadly. "If my dad knew I was going with
you... you know he'd probably kick my ass - and that would be a subtle
reaction."
"Yea, I know." James paused uneasily. "Luke... I need to go. See you later?"
James quired.
"Yea. I'll maybe see you there. I'm still going. Maybe with Mark... but not
WITH Mark." Luke clarified.
"I get it." James responded.
The boys were all nods and smiles as they parted ways, Luke presumably
heading home and James still heading to see Nicky.
James gave the door three hard knocks and waited, gently tapping his toe on
the doorstep. Nicky's Dad opened the door.
"Oh, hello." Said the tall middle-aged man with a moustache. "Are you
looking for Nicky?" he asked. The man's voice was gentle and somewhat
subdued, though James sensed that this had not always been so.
"That's right. Is he here?" James replied.
"Just a minute." He said, leaving the door open and entering a room adjacent
to the hall.
James heard low voices before Nicky appeared, sealing the room his father
was in so they were not over heard.
"Did I come at a bad time?" James asked.
"No." Nicky replied snappily. "Sorry. My dad's kinda defensive. He's been
hurt by people he trusted in the past, doesn't want the same thing to happen
to me." Nicky last statement was somewhat pointed.
"It's about the dance." James said, uneasily.
"Let me guess. Luke has asked you?" Nicky said - James nodded. "And you've
decided to go with him instead?"
"Don't be daft." James said. "I told him 'no'. But that's not why I'm here.
It's more about the dance itself." James felt awkward.
"What about it?" Nicky asked.
"I don't know how to say this but... Are you sure it's not a mistake for us
to go together?" James quickly added, upon seeing Nicky's downtrodden
expression, "I just mean. Do you really want the whole school to know you're
gay." James lowed his voice at the end of the sentence to make sure Nicky's
dad did not over hear.
"I don't care if they know." Nicky said unconvincingly. "I sorta want them
to know."
"I don't." James said earnestly. "I think it would be dangerous, for both of
us."
"You mean for you..." Nicky began.
"That's neither what I said, nor what I meant." James snapped. "I just know
that if people think we're together, if they realise we're gay, your last
year of school would be a nightmare. People aren't as open minded as you
might think... not all of them at least."
"Right." Nicky said, his tone neither agreeing nor disagreeing but
submitting to James's assessment. "So what? We're not going together
anymore?"
"I didn't say that either." James light-heartedly responded. "People know
we're friends. Maybe we could just go together but not TOGETHER. Being a
dateless looser is far less stigmatic than being a gay boy."
Nicky shrugged, noncommittally.
"We'll know that we are there together, that's enough right? We can talk,
have some fun." James felt his words sound hollow, vague and meaningless.
He was however surprised when Nicky smiled.
"Ok." He said. "And you might be right about it not being a good idea for
people to know I'm gay." Then Nicky added; "It might be quite fun for only
us to know we're there together - like it's a secret only you and I know."
Nicky bent his neck and manoeuvred his head until his eyes were in line with
James's, then he bent forward and kissed James on the lips.
"Are you sure your not mad?" he asked Nicky.
"Nah. I'm not mad. Besides I hate dancing. I'm a terrible dancer." He
confided.
"Me too." James replied. The boys cast goofy smiles as they appreciated
their similarity. "So, eh. See you on Friday?" James asked after a pause.
"Friday." Nicky reiterated. "Meet you at the corner at eight thirty-ish?" He
asked.
"Eight thirty-ish." James restated.
And so Friday came. Since he had told Luke he was going with Nicky, James
had been blanked. It was, of course, not unusual for Luke not to speak to
James for several days or weeks but James felt a deafening nothing coming
from his beloved humiliator. Luke was embarrassed and hurt that James had
said no and bitter that he was going with Nicky, instead of him.
At seven pm James laid out his clothes; black trousers, shoes, clean
underwear, socks and a light-coloured, striped long-sleeved shirt. James
took a long hot shower and wandered absent-mindedly back to his room with
his towel around his waist. James dried his hair further with a towel and
sat, with his legs open and still wearing his towel, on his bed to cool
down. He glanced at the clock - it was just passed seven thirty. James was
beginning to feel the butterflies attack the inside of his stomach. He
pulled on his boxers, socks and dark trousers and then donned a grey
t-shirt. His mother insisted he ate something and he did not want to get
anything on his shirt. The time ticked by and over the subsequent 45 minutes
James put on his shirt, deodorant, gelled his hair, put on his jacket,
mulled around the house, put on some aftershave. He said goodnight to his
parents who had exchanged 'our-little-boy-is-growing-up' looks all day long.
As he walked down the street to meet Nicky, James felt renewed trepidation
and excitement coarse through his veins. When he reached the corner where he
and Nicky usually bode farewell, James sat on the wall that surrounded the
house on the corner. Five long minutes passed, James knew because he was
checking his watch every 15 seconds. At just after 8:30 Nicky approached and
the two boys gazed at each other - each unnecessarily stunned by how
attractive the other looked. Nicky was wearing similarly dark trousers and
shoes but his shirt was charcoal-grey. Neither boy wore a tie, nor did they
button the top button of their shirts.
"You look handsome when you're dressed up." Nicky noted.
"Yea?" James replied coyly. "You look not to bad yourself."
As they walked down the street James checked for other pedestrians or
'party' goers. There were none. James's fingers found Nicky's and they
walked hand-in-hand for as far as was appropriate. When they reached the
school they entered but James could not help glancing around the hallways
and assembly hall (where the event took place) for Luke.
James and Nicky received some laughs and giggles from the lads that had come
with ladies attached to their arms - evidently they thought they were far
superior, having secured a partner for the annual event. The boys shrugged
it off and James allowed his knee to gently nudge Nicky as a sign of
affection.
"We saw that!" came a jubilant voice, Mark's voice.
"Hi." Said James as if he were breathless, before him stood Mark and Luke.
Luke was dressed in tight black jeans, and a silver-grey shirt beneath which
a black t-shirt was visible. Mark, equally fetching, wore black dress
trousers, a blue shirt and a midnight-blue tie.
"Can we sit?" Mark asked. Luke remained silent.
James said nothing; his extended pause left the decision under Nicky's
jurisdiction.
"Sure you can." Nicky replied, his voice light, polite and pleasant.
Mark made a groan as he sat and Luke made furtive glances in James and
Nicky's direction, the green-eyed monster was not becoming of his boyish
features.
"So, you guys couldn't a date... either." Nicky said, making polite
conversation, unsure if Mark knew of his, James or even Luke's sexuality.
"Oh, no." Mark replied, then, dropping his voice, he continued. "I'm as
alone at this event as you guys are." He winked and gave a
blink-and-you'll-miss-it incline of his head towards Luke.
"Right." Nicky replied.
James felt the tension and rose from his seat. "I'm going to get a drink,
anyone else want anything?" he asked, hopeful that all-hell wouldn't break
out in his absence.
Every one nodded the affirmative. "I'll help you." Mark said, jumping to his
feet and taking James's arm.
Mark let go after a moment and while the gesture did not go entirely
unnoticed, no one thought anything of it. Mark was, apparently, known as a
flamboyant character and prone to such gestures. It was curious that James
had never really noticed it, then again Mark had only recently came to his
attention at all.
"So, was that cold back there or are my nipples hard for a different
reason?" Mark said, stifling a laugh.
James smiled and chuckled. "Eh... yea, it got kinda frosty. You sure you
don't wanna stay with them and keep the peace."
"Or get caught in the crossfire?" Mark proffered.
"Point taken." James replied.
For a moment there was a silence between the boys, each gave the other a
look as if ready to say something and each thought better of it. When they
did speak, they spoke together.
"So why not come with Luke?" Mark asked as James enquired: "Did he ask you
or you ask him?"
Both looked away from each other again. "You first!" James said, then
looking at the younger boy.
"He asked you didn't he?" Mark solicited. "Why did you choose Nicky over
Luke?"
"I didn't." James replied, somewhat defensively. "Nicky asked first." James
quadruple-checked for nearby eavesdroppers, there were none.
"Ah." Mark replied, as if suddenly understanding.
"Why?" James asked. "What did he say?" the word 'he' was said rather
pointedly.
"You know Luke." Mark said. "He's a proud person. You hurt that pride." Mark
read James dejected face. "You didn't do it intentionally. Don't worry -
he'll get over it."
"Hmm." James replied. "What about you?" he asked. "I mean... who asked
whom?"
"Does it matter?" Mark said dismissively.
"Guess not." James was forced to reply. He too was a proud person, too proud
to admit he really wanted to know.
"He asked me." Mark said as they boys finished collecting the drinks and
headed back to Luke and Nicky. "I was his back-up." This time it was Mark
who sounded dejected. "I'm glad I'm here with him. I'm sort of happy about
that. But I was second best, he took me because he couldn't have you."
Mark's eyes were downcast. "I'm thinking it was a mistake. I'm going to
spend the whole night watching him wish he was with you."
---Meanwhile---
"So. It looks like you won." Luke said bitterly as James and Mark fell out
of earshot.
"I won?" Nicky replied questioningly. "What is it you think I've won?"
"James. He came with you, didn't he?" Luke replied.
"Yes. Because I asked him first." Nicky's voice was calm, understanding and
even. "I have no doubt he would have gone with you if you had asked first."
"So now you get to gloat because I was to chicken to ask sooner?" Luke
continued his defensive warpath.
"Grow up!" Nicky said. "You think I'm going to gloat. You're still here
aren't you? You're still in his life, right? I haven't won anything. James
still hasn't made his choice between us. He made A choice. But not THE
choice."
"Fine." Luke replied. He conceded. Luke knew Nicky was right and that
annoyed him even more. The two lads sat in silence until Mark and James
returned.
As if by magic, over the course of nearly an hour, the tension evaporated
and the group shared anecdotes and jokes. Every so often a brave young girl
would approach and ask one of them to dance. They each complied. None of
them had any interest in the opposite sex, but they certainly had interest
in them. For the first time James found himself in demand - usually the
girls all shied away from him during Christmas-dance practices and those
that had dance with him held him like he was a snotty Kleenex. Each of the
lads took their turns to hide their contempt from the gooey-eyed girls -
they only dance to save face and to be polite.
Surprisingly, eventually the tension between Luke and Nicky seemed to fall
as time went on, the both seemed to accept their mutual and competing
feeling for James and the fact that he was there with only one of them.
James could not help but feel sympathy for Mark. The boy had been right,
while Luke was not ignoring him it was obvious he would rather have been
there with James.
As time went on however, James began to feel Nicky's eyes constantly
watching him. James became increasingly aware that Nicky was not as
comfortable in the in the group as he had previously thought. James watched
Nicky becoming increasingly agitated but also doing his best to hide his
discomfort. So James suggested he and Nicky go get another round of drinks -
the last round. The night was coming to a close and the band announced the
last dance would take place in 15 minutes time. Nicky and James made their
way to the drinks tables but when Nicky stopped, James turned to face him.
Nicky stared intently into James's eyes.
"Can we go outside for a bit?" It wasn't really a question.
"Ok." James said.
Once outside, the cool air caused their skin to chill.
For a summer evening it was surprisingly cold.
"Tonight hasn't been easy for me." Nicky said. "I should have known Luke
would be here too but... But I really thought tonight would be our night. I
wanted it to be our night." Nicky's voice was sad.
"Nicky. The night's not over." James said, trying to appease Nicky but he
knew his words would evoke only anger. James understood why, after all they
had spent the entire night in the company of a boy Nicky could barely stand,
did not trust and whom Nicky blamed for the tension between himself and
James. If Luke had never met James, Nicky and he would surely be together -
and happy too.
"The night damn-well is over. We've wasted it in the presence of your second
boyfriend. You know, the one that made you his boy toy." Nicky sneered.
"I'm sorry." James said in a low voice. "But then, I always am. I'm always
so damn sorry."
Nicky usually softened right about now, but this time he didn't. Nicky was
fed up; he was tired of being so forgiving. So understanding. He wanted
James to himself and once again he had had to share him.
"You should be sorry." Nicky said. He sighed and shook his head. "I love you
'J'." he said.
"When I figure out how I feel... This will all be easier. One way or
another, it'll all be easier." James hoped this would be enough for Nicky,
but no such luck.
How could it be?
"And when do you think you'll be figuring your feelings out?" he asked.
"Luke and I have know about each other for, what, four months?" he paused.
"And you've had 'feelings' for both of us for months before that too. So
when James? When can I expect your call?"
"I... Ni... I..." James stuttered. Lost for words. "I don't know. It's not
that easy figuring out what I feel. I mean, I have such strong feelings
for..." Nicky interjected.
"I have feelings for you. I have feelings for you." Nicky said, using a
different imitating tone of mocker each time. "I know." In a tone of
frustration. "What feelings though!? WHAT do you feel?" his voice was
raised, nearly shouting.
James did not check around to see if they were alone, discretion was not
high on his list of priorities - he had hurt Nicky, again...
"When will the phrase 'I don't know' begin to mean anything?" James said
emotionally. "I don't know. I wish I did. I... I just can't seem to say that
'L' word. But I care about you. I wanna be with you." James honestly said.
"I know, that's not even in question but... What about Luke? That boy puts
you through hell! He... he torments you, humiliates you - he uses you. How
can you be confused when the competition is between someone like me, who
respects you like an equal, and someone like him." Nicky's voice was even
and for once, as often was the case when he spoke about Luke, not scathing.
"That's not really fair. He has it hard from his dad, he..." James began,
lamely.
"I fucking knew you'd defend him! It's no excuse, whatever the reason for
what he does, its no excuse."
James knew Nicky was right - it wasn't so long ago that James had told Luke
the exact same thing when he had attempted to defend his father's actions.
"No, it's not. At the same time, Luke is no reason for you scalding me like
you just did." James replied.
"Luke is every reason. Wouldn't you be angry and fed up..." he stopped.
"Let's call this a night." He said suddenly. "I'm too tired to argue. I'm
too fucking fed-up." Nicky kissed James's cheek. "I know I'm a fool because
I still love you. But make a choice about our future... Before I do."
As quickly as the argument had started, and escalated, it had stopped. Nicky
stalked off into the night and disappeared before James even had a chance to
form a sentence.
James stood, dumbstruck, watching the black night envelop his lover.
---Meanwhile---
"Thanks for coming with me. My dad will be here any minute." Mark said.
Luke and Mark had left five minutes after James and Nicky. The night was
beginning to mature and people, despite the fact the night was not over, had
already began to leave with their respective partners or friends.
"It's ok. I needed some fresh air. Besides it didn't look like James and
Nicky would be returning with drinks anytime within the next week, so..."
Luke said sarcastically and gestured emphatically.
Mark gave a small smile and took a deep breath of the cold air. Just then a
car pulled up the kerb and gave a low 'toot' of the horn. Mark waved
acknowledgement.
"That's my dad. I guess I should get going." Said Mark.
"Ok." Luke said distractedly, oblivious to Mark's puppy dog look. But then
he surprised his friend, Luke continued; "You looked very handsome tonight."
Mark beamed. "Yea? Thanks. I-I mean... you too." He stumbled and turned beat
red.
"Aw. You're blushing." Luke said, embarrassing his friend further. "Sorry."
He said, turning away to keep an eye out for James again.
"Right. Well then." Mumbled Mark. "Hey listen..." he said, touching Luke on
the shoulder to restore his attention. "...I think its great how much you
like James. I've never seen you so happy." This time Luke blushed. "Find
him, Luke. Find him and tell him how you feel. Don't let him go." Mark said
the words, encouraging Luke into the arms of another man, despite his
feelings for him. Mark let him go, he wanted Luke to be happy - even if not
with him.
Mark turned to leave when Luke said something that stopped him in his
tracks.
"I kinda love you in a way." Luke said quietly.
Mark was stunned, his mouth hung open. But only for a few seconds, the
expression of love was of course platonic. "Ditto." Mark replied. Luke and
Mark held an acknowledging stare for a few seconds - Mark accepted, at least
for the moment, that Luke was not attracted to him and Luke finally
understood that his friend had feelings for him that he did not reciprocate.
The sound of the horn from Marks father's car caused him to break eye
contact with Luke.
"Bye." Mark said, then kissing Luke's cheek.
Another five minutes passed as Luke walked around the school, he had
inferred that James must have left the building with Nicky but hoped that he
had not left for the night without saying goodbye.
He finally saw James hovering behind the hall where the school evnet had
taken place. The music was faint in the air and James seemed to be deep in
thought.
"Hey." Luke said gently, careful not to startle James.
James slowly turned, his face lined with worry. "Hi." He replied in a soft,
low tone.
"I was afraid you'd gone." Luke told him.
"Nah." James said, turning away from Luke and taking a deep breath from the
cold refreshing air.
"Are you ok?" Luke asked.
James continued to stare at nothing; in the distance a voice announced the
final song of the night. James became suddenly aware that Luke had asked a
question, but he did not answer it.
"Will you dance with me?" he asked, not looking at Luke. His voice still
distant.
Luke nodded. The faint sound of music drifted from the concourse and towards
the grass landscape, behind the school, that was stationed adjacent to the
P.E. pitches. Luke moved towards James and put his left hand on James's
right shoulder. As Luke closed the gap between them, pressing his body
against James's, he slipped both his arms behind his lover's back. James
lifted his arms from his side and laid his forearm up Luke's back, his hands
brushing Luke's neck. James rested his chin on Luke's right shoulder and the
boys gently shifted their feet to the music. James felt his worry and
anxiety dissolve, if only for a moment. In Luke's strong arms James felt
safe and he felt loved.
"Where's Mark?" James barely whispered.
"He went home." Luke replied. "I saw him in a different light tonight." He
continued. James lifted his head off Luke's shoulder and studied him during
the latent pause. "I told Mark that I loved him... as a friend. He told me
he loved me too, and I don't think he meant it quite as platonically
though."
James simply smiled.
"Whoa." James said. "You know, it's like your growing as a person."
"Yea. Who'd have thought it?" Luke said. "I guess every now and then, people
can surprise you."
James smiled slightly. "Yea." He said. "Every now and then." He repeated
quietly, after all James knew how Mark felt about Luke - he would have to
thank the boy later... for giving James a continued chance to make his
choice. James's thoughts lingered on Mark for a moment - James considered
him to be a better man than he was, much better. Mark was selfless and
honourable... he did the right thing.
'The right thing.' thought James. 'To make a decision. The right thing to do
is to choose.'
The music stopped and the even more distant sound of the students leaving
the hall could be heard. James thought it best to be cautious, they were on
the other side of the hall but people sometimes came around to 'make-out' or
smoke or cut across the train tracks as a short cut (James called those
people idiots).
"Let's walk." James said, taking Luke's hand.
"You've been awfully quiet." Luke finally dared to say after several minutes
of silence.
"Yea. I've been thinking. I've had a lot to think about." James replied.
"About me and you? You and Nicky?" he asked.
"That." James said. "And other things."
Luke said nothing; his 'what?' was implicit.
"I worry about you. If your dad found out about you... I'm frightened about
what he might do." James told Luke, taking his hand in his own.
"A love that risks nothing is worth nothing." Luke retorted gleefully, Luke
had been listening in his last English class.
James's worry was still evident, he truly feared for Luke's safety. Tonight
had shown him that. As James considered which boy he wanted to be with he
had quickly realised that their safety was the most important thing above
all else - even emotional injury. James knew that Luke's father would hate
him and his son if the man knew about their involvement.
But what of Nicky? Would his safety be compromised if his father or peers
found out?
James stepped close to Luke, who put his arms around him - to comfort James.
The boys held each other - James felt guilty though, as Luke held him in his
arms, he was enjoying himself. He felt safe and complete. 'I shouldn't
though!' James told himself. Not so long ago this was the boy who was
publicly humiliating him, 'besides Nicky has feelings for me' his inner
voice urged. 'You can't help how you feel' an argument was brewing
internally. James had always hated stories about unfaithful husbands,
boyfriends and lovers - the idea of James encouraging the affection of both
Luke and Nicky was hypocritical, but he had a new perspective - he genuinely
had feelings for both boys. What's more, because they knew about each other,
James felt no imperative to make a choice.
Luke broke the hug and smiled. It was time to go.
"Are you alright?" Luke asked. The street they had travelled to was quiet
and empty.
"I'll be ok." James replied, realising he had avoided answering the
question. The truth was that he did feel ok. With Luke he felt happy, even
when he carried what felt like the weight of the world.
"I... I'll see you tomorrow, ok?" said Luke. The boy's eyes dazzled with the
excitement. Was he feeling it too?
"Yea! I'll see you tomorrow." Replied James, he wanted to say more, but he
couldn't, not yet. Just as he had wanted to say more to Nicky, but James
seized-up.
Luke began to cross the road, leaving James alone. A bitter wind swept
through the street and James compulsion to come clean about his feelings was
overwhelming. He wanted to stop being a coward and admit, to at least one of
his lovers, how he felt. Whatever his choice was, Luke had a right to know
how James felt. James wanted him to know.
"Luke!" James called.
Luke stopped on the road and turned to face James.
"I- I- you know..." his words stumbled but it was obvious to Luke what James
was trying to say.
After a few seconds, when the rest of the words had not come, Luke smiled.
It was the biggest grin James had ever seen and Luke's cheeks turned a
little red.
"I know." He said soothingly. "I love you too."
Both James and Luke were overjoyed. Content. If only they knew...
It happened in an instant. It came from nowhere. As silent as the wind.
"LUKE!!!" cried James as the headlights of the car came hurtling towards the
boy. The world turned into a slow motion epic, James felt like the car was
an eternity away. He tore across the street, towards Luke. Luke had turned
to face it just in time... just in time for the heavy beast to collide with
him, head on.
The screeching of tires, the thud of Luke's body hitting the bonnet of the
vehicle and tumbling over the side of the car echoed in James's mind.
The world returned to real time as James found himself crouched over Luke's
broken body. The driver did not stop. He did not exit the vehicle. He sped
away as fast as possible. Unbeknownst to James the driver had had "Just one
drink. It was just one drink." One drink too many.
James's breathing was heavy in the stale night air. He began to panic and
weep over Luke's still form. He checked for a pulse - there was not one.
"You can't be dead." James panicked. "Luke? Baby, open your eyes. Please,
come on..." James tears were now flowing swiftly as he shook Luke's still
body. "Please. Talk to me!!!" he yelled. "Help!!! Somebody? Help me!!!"
James's hands pressed weakly on Luke's chest, applying the vital
compressions necessary to resuscitate his fallen lover. "Somebody, help." He
said weakly - his voice barely audible, cracking with tears - moving in to
breath oxygen into Luke's lungs. He couldn't bear to call it 'the kiss of
life', not if it wasn't going to work.
"Luke? Open your eyes. Please. God, help me. Please help him. Luke? Luke?"
James began to sob. He felt his heart break - his own chest felt tight and
he struggled for breath in between sobs. He blamed himself. "Just o-o-pen
your eyes... please." James pleaded.
'If only I hadn't called out to him' thought James.
"Please. Luke, I'm so sorry! Damn it Luke, I'm sorry, I'm sorry - come back!
Luke! Come back to me... come back... please, come back..."
As the night fell silent the nearby residents rushed to his aid and an
ambulance was on its way. But James feared it was already too late.
To be concluded...
End of chapter 10.
School Exhibitionism
Chapter Eleven: Part 2, The Decision
_____________________________________________________________________
Previously...
"When I figure out how I feel... This will all be easier. One way or
another, it'll all be easier." James hoped this would be enough for Nicky.
"And when do you think you'll be figuring your feelings out?" he asked.
"Luke and I have know about each other for, what, four months?" he paused.
"And you've had 'feelings' for both of us for months before that too. So
when James? When can I expect your call?" "When will the phrase 'I don't
know' begin to mean anything?" James said emotionally. "I'm too tired to
argue. I'm too fucking fed-up." Nicky kissed James's cheek. "I know I'm a
fool because I still love you. But make a choice about our future... Before
I do."
"...I think its great how much you like James. I've never seen you so
happy." This time Luke blushed. "Find him, Luke. Find him and tell him how
you feel. Don't let him go." Mark turned to leave when Luke said something
that stopped him in his tracks. "I kinda love you in a way." Luke said
quietly. Mark was stunned, his mouth hung open. But only for a few seconds,
the expression of love was of course platonic. "Ditto." Mark replied.
"Let's walk." James said, taking Luke's hand. "I... I'll see you tomorrow,
ok?" said Luke. The boy's eyes dazzled with the excitement. "Yea! I'll see
you tomorrow." Replied James, he wanted to say more, but he couldn't, not
yet. Luke began to cross the road, leaving James alone. A bitter wind swept
through the street and James compulsion to come clean about his feelings was
overwhelming. Whatever his choice was, Luke had a right to know how James
felt. "Luke!" James called. Luke stopped on the road and turned to face
James. "I- I- you know..." his words stumbled but it was obvious to Luke
what James was trying to say. After a few seconds, when the rest of the
words had not come, Luke smiled. "I know." He said soothingly. "I love you
too."
It came from nowhere. Silent as the wind. "LUKE!!!" cried James as the
headlights of the car came hurtling towards the boy. Luke had turned to face
it just in time... just in time for the heavy beast to collide with him,
head on. As the night fell silent the nearby residents rushed to his aid and
an ambulance was on its way. But James feared it was already too late.
_____________________________________________________________________
James had sat by Luke's bedside for almost 3 days. Luke lay in intensive
care - he was on a ventilator, a heart monitor (ECG) beeped periodically
that reassured James that Luke was ok. But he was in a coma. James sat
quietly; every so often a nurse would check on Luke then, sensitively, offer
to get James coffee or a can of coke.
James had lots of time to think about the relevant dilemmas in his life -
Luke and Nicky and the fact that he felt responsible for nearly killing one
of his lovers. In the moments that James fell into unconsciousness the
events of Luke's accidents, and the equally harrowing events that had
followed, replayed with startling vivid clarity...
3 Days Ago...
The stretcher that was carrying Luke crashed through the emergency room
doors. James was still in shock from what had happened - he kept having
terrifying flashbacks. James re-watched the car speed towards Luke and then
watched Luke fall to the ground and his breathing stop.
James listened as the paramedic barked Luke's condition; dislocated
shoulder, broken wrist, impaired respiration and 3 broken ribs. The medics
had managed to resuscitate Luke during the journey but his condition was
very unstable. James could barely remember how to cry any more - his eyes
were already red-raw from his copious tears. He kept asking how Luke was,
what was wrong... what was going on, but no one had answers for him.
Eventually someone escorted James to the waiting area, and he resigned
himself to the fate of waiting.
Almost an hour passed before James's parents arrived.
"James? James! Thank god you're ok." Said his mother rushing towards him and
throwing her arms around her son. "Are you ok?" she said, with one swift
glance at his face.
"Mum, I-" James had no words. "I think I'm ok. Fine." Said James.
His mother and father exchanged worried looks.
"Maybe you should come home with us. I know this boy is your (there was a
tiny unsubstantiated pause) 'friend' but you should rest. The hospital will
call if-"
"No!" said James, quite adamantly. "I won't leave until I know he's ok...
until he has woken up... until I have spoken to him." James controlled his
tone, trying not to let it break.
His mother nodded - she was not happy about it, but she would tolerate his
decision.
James was about to speak again when Luke's father entered and James's heart
skipped a beat.
The tall man strode angrily towards James and immediately leapt into
conflict with him.
"What the fuck have you done?!" said Mr Willis.
"This is my son!" said James's father defensive stepping between James and
the coach. James father stood gallantly, opposing James's tormentor. "You
watch your damn mouth. And you be careful what you accuse him of." James had
never seen his father act so protective or angry before and for a few
seconds the men glared at each other - it looked like there was going to be
a standoff...
"Dad?" said James. "It's ok. I need to talk to him, would you guys wait over
there? Please." James eyes looked from his mum to his dad.
"If you need us..." said James's mum.
"I will." James interjected, also nodding.
James and Mr Willis walked away slightly from the main reception and waiting
area. Then the coach grabbed James by the front of his top and thrust him
against the wall.
"WHAT happened?" he demanded.
"Luke - he got, he was on the road and a car...it ..." James couldn't bear
to say it.
"Why was he with a social retard like you? My son had friends and popularity
- he had a fucking future before you. So what have you been doing to him?"
Mr Willis's words were bitter and James knew exactly what he was
insinuating.
"What have I been doing to HIM? Look, you have this all wrong. You and he
started this - humiliating and belittling me... tormenting me. He's been the
one..." James stopped talking; his words were going in a dangerous direction
and besides things were different between himself and Luke now.
"Yes? My son has been the one... what?" the coach's eyes were wild. He
analysed James's face for a moment. The man's eyes narrowed angrily. "Have
you been fucking about with him?" he asked scornfully.
James looked away and swallowed hard. "You'd have to ask him that." Said
James quietly, not making eye contact.
Suddenly the coach's grip was upon James again. "Ask him? Fucking, ask him?!
I can't ask him, can I? Because thanks to you he's in there dying, isn't he?
They don't know if he's going to make it. You killed him, you fucking
faggot! You killed my son." His eyes were wild and filled with fury. "You
KILLED my son!" he roared.
It happened in an instant. James balled a fist and smashed it into the side
of the coach's face. James looked to his parents and shook his head a little
- asking them not to come closer - telling them it was ok. But his parents
were not the only people whose attention they had drawn, concerned workers
and patients began to whisper.
"I'm sorry." Said James taking a deep breath. "I- I shouldn't have hit you."
James was not sorry. Willis had been out of line and had deserved it, but he
knew that he should not have hit the man.
The coach again glared at James and rubbed his face. If looks could kill...
"I want you to tell me, if you have been screwing around. If you have turned
my son gay." He said with a look of disgust.
"I didn't turn your son anything. He is who he is. And he is still your son.
And he is still alive. And he still needs you." James was trying to be clam
but not wholly succeeding.
"He's no son of mine if he's turned queer." Mr Willis spat.
"I can't believe you." James could feel tears forming in his eyes again.
"What does it matter who he has feelings for, or who has feelings for him."
James was getting angry as he staved off the crying.
"Feelings? C'mon, I figured you boys were screwing around but..." The coach
looked at James with a shocked expression; the mans eyes showed James that
the truth was dawning on him, his eyes were glassed over with what, on any
other individual, James knew were tears. Mr Willis thought for a moment
before speaking again. "Is he in love with you?"
There are moments in everyone's life that will come to define that person.
It may be an event or an act but what it is not as important as how one
deals with it. For James this was one of those moments. William Shakespeare
once wrote: the choices we make dictate the life we lead, to thine own self
be true.
"I'm in love with him!" said James. His eyes scrolled past his parents who
had overhead what he said - but he'd face them later. James watched the
coach carefully, and for what he had just said the man was taking it rather
well.
"Your disgusting."
"And so are you, sir." James shot back venomously. His feelings were rapidly
interchangeable between falling apart at the thought of Luke to trying to be
tolerant of Mr Willis's bigotry to being uncontrollably angry.
"Well! Be that as it may... you tell him when he wakes up... if he wakes up.
That he is not welcome in my house as long as he is with you. Not as long as
he harbours any kind of compassion for you. I will not have a queer son."
The man turned away from James and began to leave. Looking over his shoulder
he added: "You make me feel sick, James."
James was taken aback - the coach virtually never used his name, and on this
occasion its use had generated a personal connection, it denoted
disappointment. James felt hurt. James covered his mouth with shock - his
brain still trying to analyse... everything.
As the man left James found fury fill his heart again. "I know why you're
really angry. Why you really hate me... and you son." James breathed
heavily. "Its not coz I'm a 'fag' or 'queer'... at least not just because of
that. It's because I have potential! That's why you did what you did to me,
to try and discredit me - even if only to the eyes of my peers. Luke told
me you've spent you whole damn life wishing you could be more! Wishing you'd
done more with your life..."
"I will not listen to this from trash like you." Coach Willis enunciated,
moving to the door again.
"You don't hate me for what I've done to your son. You hate me because..."
"Shut your fucking mouth!!!" he bellowed with frustration, but James ignored
him.
"...Because you're a FAILURE!!!" James called over Mr Willis's interruption.
It was the coach's turn. His giant fist cracked across James's jaw.
The coach breathed heavily and raised his arms defensively to stop anyone
attacking. "An eye for an eye, boy. You hit me - I hit you. Goodbye."
James's mother and father stepped forward, their expressions were not angry
or disappointed; they were loving and understanding. It made it so much
harder.
"James." His mother said compassionately, gently stroking his jaw. "It's..."
she began, but James couldn't listen, he just couldn't listen.
"Mum don't!" James tore past his parents and exited the A&E. He stood at the
threshold of the door and gazed up the long streets that led away from the
hospital. He felt like the roads ahead represented his life - there were
forks in the road and no matter how far he ever went there would still be
his past behind him.
James tore off into the freezing, black night. It was one of those bitter
nights - the cold air froze the back of James's throat and his lungs as he
ran.
He kept on running, not daring to look back - he couldn't bare to think of
what was happening with Luke, whether he was there or not Luke's condition
would be the same (this was not the comfort it should have been).
As he ran James could feel his heart pound and his chest tighten, his
muscles were beginning to ache - but he couldn't stop.
James felt like his heart was encased in fragmenting ice, each time it
contracted it throbbed with stabbing pain. James felt his heart was broken
and his body began to scream for mercy, the cold penetrating every fibre of
his form.
Muscle fatigue finally set in and James could no longer run - he slowed his
pace and breathing deeply from the night air, he felt his nose and throat
burn. James came to a stop and fell to his knees - unable to stand any
longer. He began to cry again.
"You should have done more... You should have done more." James repeated
over and over again.
When he found it to sore to speak he fell forward from weakness for a moment
his arms held him up, but only for a moment, and lay flat on his stomach. If
he were to die right there it would be the 'perfect' end to a 'perfect' day.
Just then James could see headlights from a car coming from the direction he
had been running from. The car stopped next to him and he knew immediately
that it was his mum.
The car door opened and the slightly portly woman exited. She gazed down at
her son and stiffly knelt down beside him - in her early 50s and suffering
greatly from arthritis this was a grand gesture.
"Oh, James." She said stroking his head. "It's ok. It'll be ok."
"You- you don't... can't know that." James said wiping the tears from his
eyes and suppressing the desire to fall apart... again. He had always been
embarrassed to cry before his mother and yet whenever he did, she always
made things feel better again.
"I believe it. You should too." She said with faith in her voice. "I've left
your father at the hospital to make sure your friend is ok."
"Are you and dad ok?" James asked sheepishly, but he needed to know.
"Of course we are. You're our son... we love you. And between you and I,
I've suspected for a while." She smiled kindly at her son. "Now get up off
this freezing ground and lets find out how your friend is."
James pulled himself onto his hands and knees and stood up - his legs felt a
little like jelly.
"You'll have to give my a hand." James's mother said, a little embarrassed.
James's mother stiffly got to her feet letting out a sigh once she was fully
standing.
She opened the car door for James who climbed into the passenger seat - he
pulled on his seat belt and waited for his mother to start the car. Once
they were on the move James began to feel sick - he wasn't sure how he could
face his father now that he knew and he didn't know how he could face Luke,
knowing that he must be the one to pass on the message from his father.
"I don't know if I can do this mum." Said James. His voice breaking. "I
don't think I'm strong enough to face this thing." Tears were now streaming
down his face again.
"God, I'm so messed up." James said as he finally began to fall apart.
James buried his face in his hands and began to shake and wail with emotion.
"I- I can't breathe, mum." James said gasping for air. "It feels like I
can't breath." His voice broke and James was cried loudly as he laid his
soul to bear - as he 'let it all out'.
James' mother pulled the car over and unbuckled her seat belt. She move over
and wrapped her arms around her son. James was now too distressed to even
make a sound - the tears were pouring out and the only noise he made were
sobs. He gasped for air and turned to put his own arms loosely around his
mum. James buried his eyes in her shoulder and let it pass...
Back to three days later...
James had sat by Luke's bedside for almost 3 days. Luke lay in intensive
care - he was on a ventilator, a heart monitor beeped periodically that
reassured James that Luke was ok. But he was in a coma. James sat quietly;
every so often a nurse would check on Luke then, sensitively, offer to get
James coffee or a can of coke.
James had lots of time to think about the relevant dilemmas in his life -
Luke and Nicky and the fact that he felt responsible for nearly killing one
of his lovers.
James sat with his elbow on the arm of his chair, his chin resting on his
hand. James felt his head and eyes grow heavy and every time he began to nod
off his head would slip from his hand and his eyes would shoot open. James
grumbled as he awoke for the fifth time, his face having bounced off Luke's
mattress. He sat back in his chair and exhaled, stretching his arms behind
his head.
In some ways James did not know why he spent everyday watching Luke. His
parents had had to come and visit him because of his stark refusal to leave.
His mother had become concerned about his health - he had not had a proper
meal since the night of the school event and that was three days ago. He
felt guilty, that was it. James felt guilty, that was why he forced himself
to sit by Luke's bedside. James watched over Luke, despite the fact that
there was nothing to do. It also gave James some time to think and the
entire ordeal had given him some much-needed perspective - the thought of
loosing Luke had been unbearable. 'But he's ok.' James told himself.
'But am I?'
"How is he?" came a strained voice from the doorway.
James turned to see Mark; his eyes were red and sore - 'Probably from
crying.' James reasoned.
"He's, eh..." James looked back at Luke. "He's stable." James replied,
turning back to Mark. "How are you?" James asked meekly.
Mark gave the merest of smiles. "Stable." He replied.
There was an awkward silence fell between the boys.
"I hear you've stayed with him... since the accident." Mark said.
"Yea. I didn't want to leave until I knew that he was ok." James said.
Mark's face flushed with guilt. "Then I guess I'm not as strong as you. It's
taken me three days to stop crying. Three days to find the courage to come
here."
"It's not easy seeing him like this." James agreed, reading Mark's
expression.
"Well, I'm glad you've been here with him." Mark said, finally stepping into
the room.
Silence fell between them again as Mark took a seat next to James. James
felt guilt flow over him, Mark and Luke had been best friends for many
years, they were both gay and Mark was in love with his friend. James had
known Luke for 9 months or so and he had stolen the boy away from Mark.
James always wondered how Mark felt about that.
"Luke told me that he'd said he loved you. The night..." James swayed
between saying '...of the dance.' And '...he was hit.' He settled on the
latter.
"Yea." Mark replied. "One of the last things he said to me." He looked
pained. "If he doesn't pull through - I'll take comfort in that."
"He'll be ok." James told him.
Mark did not reply.
"I'm sorry." James said. Mark's gaze turned from Luke to James. "I know how
you feel about him. It's kind of ironic - you feel the same way about him as
he does about me."
"Hmm." Mark responded. "And how do you feel? And for who?"
"That's the million-dollar-question, isn't it?" James said in a coy tone.
"You still don't know?" Mark said indignantly.
James's face flushed. "I've been struggling to decide." He said, refusing to
clarify his choice any further. "But hey, if I don't choose Luke. He'll be
all yours, right?" James meant to be sincere; his words were intended to be
comforting and kind.
"What?" the younger boy said in a tone of annoyance. James immediately
realised he had said the wrong thing. "Like I couldn't get him if you didn't
give him to me?" Mark continued. "Luke doesn't want me at all, whether you
are in the picture or not. I'll always be his best friend, never his
boyfriend."
"He might have a change of heart." James said. "If he's sensible he'll
realise what a catch you are." This time James's words rang true, but they
also shocked the boy.
After a moment Mark's shook his head. "No." he said. "The old adage is true:
Nice guys finish last." His voice held an edge of bitterness.
James rose from his seat and squatted before the still-seated Mark.
"You know..." said James. "I can't explain why but I've had the same song
running through my head for days now." James's eyes locked on Mark's. "You
know Que sera sera?"
"...Whatever will be will be." Mark said. He shook his head. "Luke and I
aren't meant to be... but I can dream." Mark said.
James smiled sincerely. "Mark, Luke doesn't know what he's missing." James
told him.
Mark rose from his seat. "He doesn't care what he's missing. He's blinded by
love." He reached the door. "I don't blame either of you, ok. I want you
both to be happy. I'll be back later." Mark was through the threshold before
James called his name, causing him to stop.
"Nice guys don't always finish last." James said.
Another 4 Days later...
It had been three days since Luke was deemed strong enough to be taken off
the ventilator - he was breathing on his own and his pulse was strong and
steady. James had left only twice; to change and to shower. On each occasion
Mark had remained in his stead. Together, James and Mark had shared time
with Luke for many days - but neither spoke again of their respective
feelings. James had also been informed that Luke had begun to make
'purposeful movements' and that it was a good sign Luke would make a
recovery. The days had begun to blur for James - all his focus was fixed
upon being there when Luke woke up and making sure he was ok. Mark had left
only an hour ago, but it could have been a day as far as his perception was
concerned. It started with a twitch of his wrist. Then a small mumble. Then
his head swayed. Then his mouth pared and his tongue licked his dry lips.
Then his eyes flickered and slowly opened and squinted in the bright light.
Luke was awake.
"Luke?" said James throwing himself forward. He had been sitting back in his
chair, internally complaining about how numb his ass felt, when he noticed
the movement of his lover. "Luke? Luke, can you hear me?"
"J- James?" said Luke.
"You're awake." James said in an exasperated tone, his eyes filling with
tears of joy.
"I-feel... I-feel..." Luke said slowly, clearly confused, letting out a
groan.
James took Luke's hand and held it a little tighter than usual. Luke's head
stirred on the pillow as he continued to squint his eyes in the bright
hospital lights.
"How do you feel, honey?" James asked.
He groaned again. "Like..." he managed though his mouth was dry. "Like a bus
parked on my head."
James let out a delighted laugh. "I'll get someone." He said.
James was gone for only a moment and when he returned Luke was trying to sit
up, but failing. A doctor and nurse entered the room mere seconds after
James and promptly began to check on him. James could not believe that Luke
was awake but an unsettled feeling stirred in him as he realised things were
not as they should be. James was the one who would have to tell Luke that
his father had deserted him. In fact as he thought of this an idea came to
his mind - James had a decision to make about who to be with, perhaps
letting Luke go was the kinder course of action. Mr Willis had told him Luke
could return only if his son dismissed James. If James were to choose to be
with Nicky over Luke it would allow Luke to go home... to have a home to go
to.
But, no. James could not make the choice like that. He cared about them
both. 'But who do you love?' James asked himself. Did he love Nicky OR Luke,
both or neither?
Perhaps he should have asked himself 'Who do you love more?.'
It was an impossible choice - who ever he left would feel betrayed, would
only end up hating him. But he HAD to choose, his indecision had gone on
long enough, he had to choose...
....Several days later...
'How can I make a choice this big?' James wondered. 'How can I hurt one of
my lovers?' James still felt so torn, indeed his time with Luke had been
happy and elating but still there was a deep-seated feeling that closely
resembled panic and dread. He enjoyed his time with Luke and knowing that he
was ok was a huge relief. In truth, James felt comfortable around Luke and
yet the mere thought of speaking to Nicky filled him with... panic... and
terror. James had thought speaking to Luke again would be very difficult,
but it had been surprisingly easy (if he could only work up the courage to
speak to Nicky he felt sure things would feel just fine with him too). James
had not looked forward to telling his bedridden lover about what his father
had said but Luke took it surprisingly well...
"Fuck my father!" he had said.
It was early afternoon, on a quite ordinary summer day in the middle of
June, when everything was finally resolved. Still only days after Luke had
woken the pair had not yet exhausted conversation. They had steered clear of
the talk about feelings and commitment - James suspected Luke had sensed the
apprehension about this topic and feared what the discussion would mean for
the future of their relationship. James would have like to say that he was
still mixed-up and indecisive about his choice, but the truth was he had
finally made his choice and even James himself was surprised by it. He had
been through so much with both Luke and Nicky, he shouldn't have been
surprised by anything but James had made a choice even he (not so long ago)
could never have imagined making. On the day in question James had been
speaking to Luke for nearly 3 hours before thirst forced him into action.
"I need a drink. Back in a minute, do you want anything?" James asked
affectionately.
"No. I'm fine. I have water." Luke replied, taking a small sip of the clear
liquid from a plastic cup.
James exited the room and plunged his hand into his jeans pocket, searching
for change for the coke machine down the hall.
"Hey, you." Came the subdued voice from behind.
James turned to face its origin. "Nicky?" He said breathlessly.
James had not spoken to Nicky for nearly two weeks, so when the boy turned
up at the hospital he was more than a little taken aback.
"What are you- No! I mean: How are you?" James asked.
Nicky shrugged, his face was ashen and gloomy.
"Eh. Well. I'm sorry I haven't... y'know spoken to you for a while but I've
been..." James said, still having not recovered from seeing him. He had no
idea why seeing Nicky had blown him away so profoundly.
"Busy!" Nicky interjected. "Yea, I figured." Nicky's voice was decidedly
sour.
James did not blame Nicky for his bitterness; in fact he well understood it.
James had given Nicky many reasons to be angry, not the least of which
leaving him at the school dance to meet Luke, and then not speaking to him
for twelve days.
"You're angry. Ok, I deserve that." James proffered.
"I'm disappointed, not angry." Said Nicky. "Ok, I'm a little angry." He said
after a pause. "I, eh... I heard you've spent every night here - since the
accident."
James gulped and nodded, and felt guilty.
"Look. I came to see how you were and, if you can believe it, to check Luke
is ok." Nicky smiled gently.
"I think he'll appreciate that." James returned the smile. "I do."
"You're never going to choose me, are you?" Nicky unexpectedly said.
"What? No... I, well..." James was speechless. "I don't know... I still...
don't know." James's words slowed. It was too hard to tell Nicky his choice;
that he loved him and or that he didn't want to be with him - were equally
difficult truths to bear.
"Yea, well you've 'not known' for months now and... shit I'm such a bitch
but..." Nicky pursed his lips. "I'm sick of waiting. I feel like a chump and
a mug." James showed a surprised expression. "It's not exactly Sophie's
Choice, James!" There was another heated pause. "Did you think I'd just keep
waiting forever? Well, I won't and I can't. If you... damn it, do you love
me? Are you IN love with me, James?" Nicky's question was unequivocal.
James was trapped in stunned silence, how could it be after so long, that he
still did not know how to reply.
"I... I care about you... its... it's hard." James looked at his feet. "I
can't... I'm sorry. I can't do this." James wiped his welling eyes and made
his way down the corridor.
Nicky watched James skulk away and turned to Luke's room, he could feel
himself shaking, but he had something to do.
Nicky poked his head into the room, an act that was met with great surprise.
"I never thought I'd see you here." Luke admitted.
Nicky entered the room and slowly sat himself on the chair by Luke's bed.
"Yea... yea." Said Nicky thoughtfully. "Are you ok?" he asked.
Luke made and 'okay' gesture with his good hand.
"Do you love James?" Nicky asked.
"Yes." Luke replied with only the briefest pause. "Do you?"
"Yea. I think I do. But..." Nicky trailed off.
"If there's a 'but' then maybe you should think a little harder about the
question." Where before such a statement from Luke would have been decidedly
cheeky, here it was compassionate and sympathetic.
"No." Nicky said, a broad smile filling his face. "I don't need to think
about it - I know how I feel... I do love him. It's funny..." Nicky began; a
sad smile now streaked his face. "There was a time, a few months back, when
I was doubtless that James was the love of my life, the one I could spend
the rest of my life with. But he met you. And I don't blame you, Luke."
Nicky put his hand on the hand of the bed-ridden boy. "Everything's
different now. Everything has changed. I thought he was the only man in the
world for me... but..." Nicky was on the verge of tears, but valiantly
fought them back. "...but he doesn't love me... He'll choose you."
Luke was stunned; he wanted to comfort the boy but Nicky would not allow it.
Nicky rose from his seat and paused, slowly drawing breath to speak.
"You know. My parents were married for 25 years. But my mum... she didn't
love my dad. But she stayed. For my oldest brother. Then for her second
son... then for me. She kept finding excuses to stay because it was easier
than starting her life all over again. Then she did leave." Nicky's tone
held an edge of bitterness. Nicky stopped again, deep in thought. "I won't
stay in a loveless relationship. How I feel means nothing if James doesn't
feel the same."
Nicky sighed and walked swiftly to the door, stopping only once he had
reached it. "Take good care of him." Nicky told Luke, and the he left.
Luke wanted to call out to Nicky, but he didn't. He couldn't, his mind was
broken. His thoughts were trapped in his own concerns and feelings.
Luke found himself in deep contemplation, in truth he felt quite miserable -
which was absurd to him. How could it be that, now he had what he desired,
he felt so bad... could it be guilt? Luke's eyes gazed up as James
re-entered the room, James's face was very serious.
"I saw Nicky." Said Luke, assuming the worried expression was about James
second lover.
"Yea. Me too. What did he say?" James asked with a heavy heart. "Has he
gone?"
Luke nodded. "Just a minute ago." Luke stopped, nervously biting his lip.
"He said... he said you didn't love him... he said. He said you'd chose me."
James looked slightly shocked. "That's... that's not true." He said.
"Which part?" Luke asked worriedly, sitting up in his bed.
"I DO love him. And..." James was lost for words.
"So... so you do want to be with Nicky... you didn't choose me?" Luke said -
his voice suddenly subdued.
"No." replied James. "That's not it at all. I didn't choose him."
"But you said you loved him. Can't you tell me the same thing?" Luke's voice
cracked.
"Luke..." James felt himself breaking down again.
'How can three little words be so hard to say?' wondered James. Then,
slowly, as he looked into Luke's wonderful eyes he found the strength to
FINALLY say the words.
"Luke..." James's eyes became glazed with tears, his hands quivered, his
eyes trembled. "I- I love you."
Luke gave a half-laugh, half-sob. Tears streamed down his cheeks too. "I
know." Luke said, his voice cracking.
"You know?" James asked weakly.
Luke lips touched James's, giving him a soft kiss. "I've always known."
James let out a small whimper as he moved away and padded to the bottom of
Luke's bed. James had begun to cry.
"What's wrong?" he asked, highly concerned.
James felt his chest tremble. "This is." He said at last. "This is wrong."
There was a pregnant pause as Luke tried to understand what was happening.
James had already told Luke that he couldn't be with Nicky. So why was this
happening, what was wrong with 'this'?
"The same reasons that I can't... or shouldn't be with Nicky are the reasons
I shouldn't be with you." Said James, clearly pained to say the words.
James would have given anything to follow-up his profession of love with the
promise that they could always be together, no matter what. But he couldn't.
"You're still at school and I don't know where I'll be studying in three
months time." Said James. "And you're two years younger than me. I don't
believe myself when I say it but... you're too young to know what you really
want from life. Or from me."
"Oh I know perfectly well!" Luke retorted. "So what, are you choosing HIM?
You said you weren't..."
"I'm not." James interrupted. "I realised that I had three choices when I
thought I had only two. I could choose you, choose Nicky... or choose
neither."
Luke was also crying now, unable to mask his distress and anger.
"B- but why?" he asked in no more than a whimper.
"Because. Because I love you both. Hell, it's been obvious how I feel."
James replied softly, not daring to try and comfort Luke. "If I choose you,
I would have hurt Nicky... he would never have forgiven me... an-and vice
versa. I won't do that. No matter who I chose I was going to hurt and betray
one of you."
"So you decided to stab us both in the back? To hurt us both?" Luke said,
more as a statement then a question.
"The biggest problem with my solution... my decision... was telling you."
Luke did not get it. "Telling YOU Luke." James emphasised. "I might only
make it harder but... I would have chosen you."
"But... I need you. More than ever. Now that my dad..." Luke began but
stopped mid-sentence.
"I'd understand if you wanted to go back to him. I mean, now you can, right?
Since we're not together... it's what he wanted." James said uneasily.
"Don't try to pretend you're breaking up with me for THAT reason." Said
Luke. "I've not decided what I'll say to him but... whatever I say... I
doubt he'll like what he hears." Luke's eyes were beginning to well up
again.
"I really do love you, Luke." Said James, wiping a tear from the boy's
cheek. "If you ever need me, for anything, you only need to ask. I'll do
anything - I always have right? I will always be here for you."
"Is that a promise?" Luke asked in a trembling and vulnerable voice.
"That's a promise." James replied...
The six long days that followed James' discussion with Luke became a week
and that week became two but James had kept tabs on him... just to make sure
he was recovering well. Luke was going to be dismissed from the hospital
that morning and James decided he would stay true to his word - whatever
happened he would always be there for him. If anything went wrong with his
dad, he'd always have a place to stay, someone to turn to and a shoulder to
cry on.
Luke moved around his bedroom picking up clothes that were scattered
everywhere - from his wardrobe, to his floor. His father had stood silently
at the door, watching him malevolently but Luke paid no attention. Once
three large hold-all bags were full to bursting point Luke declared he was
finished and ready to go, unless...
"Unless you've changed your mind." Luke said in a calm tone of voice.
"If you still lov- fancy HIM. Then you're not welcome here." His father
replied.
Luke shrugged. "Alright then." He replied non-argumentatively.
Luke pulled the shoulder straps of two of the bags over each shoulder and
lifted the other with his right hand, his left being set in a cast. The
bags, which contained all the possessions that Luke could carry, were so
heavy that he almost toppled over and could walk only in staggering steps.
Luke only just made it to the bottom of the stairs without breaking his
neck; he opened the front door and dumped the three bags on the porch. It
was time to say goodbye.
"So!" said Luke quietly. "This is it, is it?" he fixed a gaze directly on
his father's eyes but he immediately broke contact as if looking at his son
was too painful to bear.
"This is it!" his father responded. "But its not to late you know. You know
what I want to here. Say it... just say it and mean it and you can stay."
"No!" Luke said defiantly and calmly but with no hint of a raised or
aggressive tone.
"Get out then. I can't believe you're MY son. I truly can't." Luke's father
gazed at his son with the utmost disdain. "I HATE what you are... What HE
made you."
"James did nothing to me." Said Luke. He realised he had not used his
ex-lover's name for a week now, a fact that was quite confusing and painful
for him. "You know... there was a time when I feared you. When I had the
greatest of respect for my magnificent father. You tried to mould me in your
own image... do you remember how pleased you were, how proud, when I first
started tormenting James? But I am nothing like you." Luke paused, unsure
how of how much of his thoughts and feelings he should express. "I know you
can never love me." He said at last. "You think I'm a freak... and I think
you're pathetic. There is nothing great about you - you're a petty
homophobe, and a small-minded man. And a drug addict. I don't want to know
the person you've become anymore than you want to know the person I've
always been"
Luke's father was momentarily stung. "Are you leaving for him... or
because... because you think I'm an addict?"
"I'm not leaving FOR him... I'm leaving for me." Luke said whole-heartedly.
"And yes, your drugs are something I've put up with long enough. James
showed me how to grow up, how to be a man. So that's what I'm doing
because... sometimes... growing up means standing up for what you believe is
right." Luke could tell his father was taken aback by his son's wisdom and
perceptiveness.
"I've tried to stop." Mr Willis said, still no less angry than he was
moments before, he just now felt the need to justify himself.
"Try harder." Luke told him.
"You... and James... you've both known for a long time... about my habit.
Why, if you hate me so much... or at least if he hates me so much... why
have neither of you turned me in?" he asked. He was concerned. He was still
angry.
"Because. You're my father." Luke responded. "And James is a good man, the
right thing to do would be to turn you in... I won't though. And neither
will he - because he loves me."
Coach Willis felt sick at the words of his son.
"As long as you're only destroying your own life - it's fine by me. But
don't push it, dad. If I find out your dealing as well as doing drugs..."
Luke paused while he injected the right amount of danger into his words.
"...You'll be in prison before you can blink."
Luke's father glared at him, but he also believed the boy. "I'll try to..."
he began.
Luke interrupted. "Don't tell me you'll try to stop. You've said it before.
I don't believe you. Only if you never do it again, will I believe you can
stop forever. Besides, it's not my problem and I don't have to deal with it
anymore."
There was a long silence that was finally punctuated by further words from
Luke.
"I'd rather be hated for what I am, than loved for what I'm not!" Luke told
his father, he had to stand up for himself - Luke wanted his father to know
he was not ashamed of himself, only of his father.
Mr Willis continued to look scornfully. "You're going about it the right way
then, boy!" Mr Willis retorted, antagonistically.
"Then clearly we have nothing to say to each other." Luke said, remaining
calm.
"One thing." His father muttered as he turned away and lifted something out
of the drawer in the hall-cabinet. "You might want to take a look at this."
He said.
Luke took the document and glanced at it - it was a will.
"You stood to inherit... just about everything I have." He said coldly. "And
I was not a poor man. You're throwing away a not-insignificant sum of money.
But if you leave, you'll get nothing." Luke's father stared rigidly at his
son and added, for extra effect, "Do you understand me? You will have
nothing without me."
To his father's surprise a grin spread across Luke's face. Luke shrugged his
head and said steadily: "No, I already have everything I desire. "
"Yech!" his father made a 'vomiting' sound. "Hallmark nonsense." He spat,
furious that he had not persuaded his son. "I don't understand this. I don't
understand!" he yelled. "What does he offer you that I don't. What the hell
does that bitch James Huston have that I don't?"
Again Luke smiled, adding to his father pompous fury. "My heart, dad. He's
got my heart."
Luke had 'accidentally' forgotten to mention to his father that he and James
had split up. James felt Luke would be safe if they didn't continue their
relationship, he wanted Luke to have a life and be safe and be able to
continue to live with his father. Despite the fact that they were no longer
lovers Luke still loved James. But Luke could no longer bear to be in the
presence of the bigoted, arrogant fool that was his father.
"Oh, that's wonderful." His father said insincerely. "Get out then! Leave!
But I'm so damn serious. I don't care if your mother doesn't want you, if
you have nowhere to go. I don't give a shit if you have to live on the
street. You're going to make your choice now! So if you walk out of this
house, don't even think of coming back."
The impact of the old: 'don't even think about coming back' speech was
totally wasted on Luke, who continued to act unfazed by his fathers' words -
he just smiled sadly at his dad, giving him the 'I pity you' look. In Luke's
mind he was losing nothing, his father was losing everything. The result of
Arnold Willis's bigotry and addiction had caught up on him and the price was
more than he could comprehend... the price was his only son.
"Luke...boy... son." The hateful man said. "Get out of my house."
Luke smiled and stepped onto the porch. He hoisted the bags onto his
shoulders again and glanced at his dad.
"I don't ever want to see you again." his father said, still attempting to
inflict verbal injuries - still trying to push his son so far away that he
would long to come back.
Luke ignored these parting words and stepped onto the driveway, making his
way along the path and onto the street. However, halfway along, Luke stopped
and again turned to face his father... and smiled. It was a sad, solemn and
pitying smile.
"I love you dad." He said, then turned and walked away.
Luke made his way, heavily laden, towards the nearest phone box. In truth
Luke had not given definitive thought about where he would go once he had
left his fathers - more importantly he did not know where he wanted to go.
Luke dumped his bags inside a cramped phone box and then squeezed himself
inside. He felt an unnecessary twinge of panic; what if no one wanted him.
However, Luke dismissed this, and sensibly so - he had his mother, Mark and
various other friends and (of course) James. After all James had promised,
if Luke ever needed help, he would be there for him. And Mark was more than
a friend - he was like a brother... more than that. In the weeks since James
and he had spoken, Luke and Mark had talked at length and Luke felt
something new in the presence of his friend. Could it be he had started to
reciprocate Mark's feelings? Luke was confused and introspection did nothing
for him, for when he looked inside himself he still yearned for James. Luke
felt he always would, after all Luke told himself, how could one fall out of
love? Luke lifted the receiver of the phone and paused, money in his
fingertips, while he made his decision.
He popped the money into the coin-slot and dialled. "Hey, it's me." He said.
James was running late - it was his first day at a summer job and he didn't
want to be late. So, running out the door at the last minute, James pulled
on his jacket and pulled out his house keys. 'Something' thought James.
Something was missing, but he couldn't fathom what. He moved to the front
door and opened it, pushing his key into the exterior lock - ready to seal
the door. 'Something' he thought again. He was almost certain that he had
forgotten something important, but what?
He stood poised by the door and resigned himself to departure; he was just
closing the door when the phone began to ring...
James paused again - 'Its probably just one of those annoying people wanting
to sell me a credit card.' James said to himself. 'Or the bank, they're
always trying to annoy me'. 'Although...' his soliloquy added. James sighed
and considered letting the answering machine pickup the call, but found
himself inexplicably hesitating. He had time for one call, right? James
grumbled and moved forward - snatching up the phone. "Hello?" he said.
The identity of whom Luke called cannot be certain. And whether it was Luke
that James spoke to or the people from the bank is also not certain. Perhaps
it was Nicky, perhaps it was Mark, or perhaps it really was Luke... perhaps.
Que sera sera.
---The End---
Written by: horney_rouge@hotmail.com
Comments are welcome, I hope you enjoyed the story.